Glass. U. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR. Entry Catalogue Number ^_p:_AA---- - Class .__-_r£^_____^__J? 3 PRESENTED BY 0-6 Introduction to Anglo-Saxon. AN ANGLO-SAXON READER, WITH PHILOLOGICAL NOTES, A BRIEF GRAMMAR, AND A VOCABULARY, By FRANCIS A. MARCH, LL.D., PROFESSOR OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN LAFAYETTE COL- LEGE, AUTHOK OF "A COMPARATIVE GRAMMAR OF THE ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE," ''METHOD OF PHILOLOGICAL STUDY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE," ETC .BBi ;.-; NEW YORK ■:• CINCINNATI •:• CHICAGO AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by FRANCIS A. MARCH, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania. W. P. I r 23 !9W / PREFACE. It seems to be agreed that every English scholar ought to have some scholarly knowledge of the English language. Then every English scholar ought to study Anglo-Saxon. He ought to read representative passages in representative books of the literature thoroughly, dwelling on them line by line, and word by word, and making the text the foundation of general philological study. At least a daily lesson for one term ought to be given to this study in each of our colleges. Enough such extracts for two terms' work are here given in a critical text. The notes contain, besides explanatory matter, outlines of the literature, biographical sketches of the authors, and bibliographical notices of manuscripts and editions. The author's Comparative Grammar opens with a history of the language, and illustrates the grammatical forms by those of the Sanskrit, Greek, Latin, Gothic,*01d Saxon, Old Friesic, Old Norse, and Old-High German. It is part of the plan to give a full etymological vocabulary. Thus it is supposed that appara- tus is provided for as thorough study of a portion of this tongue as can be given to Greek or Latin with our college text-books. In this edition a brief grammar has been introduced, that it may be fitted for general use as an introduction to the study of Anglo-Saxon in High Schools and Academies where they might fear the Comparative Grammar. The etymological part of the Vocabulary is reserved for a future edition. It was thought best to make sure of the completeness of the list of words by working it over in class before giving it its final shape. The selections were stereotyped, and the book and its plan announced in 1865. F.A.M. Eastern, Pa., June, 1870. CONTENTS. I. HEADER PROSE. From the Gospels : page The Sower 1 The Lord's Prayer 2 The Good Samaritan 3 The Lord's Day 4 The Sower 5 Trust in God 6 The Prodigal Son 7 Love your Enemies 9 Extract in Gothic 9 Dialogues of Callings : The Scholar 13 The Ploughman 13 The Shepherd 14 The Oxherd 14 The Hunter 14 The Fisher 15 The Fowler 16 The Merchant 17 The Shoemaker 18 The Salter 18 The Baker 18 The Cook 18 The Scholar 19 The Counsellor, Smith 19 The Scholar 20 From the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle ... 23 Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons : Gregory 35 Paulinus 38 Anglo-Saxon Laws : ^Ethelbirht 41 Hlothhere and Eadric 42 Ine 42 Alfred , 43 Ecgbyrht 44 Cnut 45 Poets : Orpheus 46 Caedmon 47 POETRY. The Traveler 51 Beowulf 51 Caedmon : The First Day 52 Satan's Speech 52 The Exodus 54 Beowulf : A Good King 56 Obsequies of Scyld 56 Hrothgar and Heorot 57 Grendel 57 Beowulf sails for Heorot 58 The Warden of the Shore 59 A Feast of Welcome 61 Good-night 62 Hrunting, the Good Sword 62 It fails at Need 63 The Right Weapon c . 63 Alfred's Meters of Boethius : Introduction 64 Meter VI 64 Meter X 65 Saws 66 Threnes 68 Deor's Complaint 69 Rhyming Poem 70 V1U CONTENTS. NOTES, CRITICAL, HISTORICAL, AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL, pp. 71-98. Outline of Anglo-Saxon Prose 83 Theological Writings : Bible Translations 71 Homilies of ^Elfric 75 Philosophy: — Boethius 81 History : The Chronicle 73 Beda 75, 81 Orosius 83 St.Guthlac 83 Law 76-81 Alfred 77 Natural Science 83 Grammar :— ^lfric 72 Outlines of Anglo-Saxon Poetry 83 Ballad Epic : Beowulf 87 Bible Epic : Casdmon 84,85 Ecclesiastical Narrative 84 Secular Lyrics : The Traveler 84 The Wanderer 92 Deor's Complaint 92 Gnomic Verses 91 Didactic : Alfred's Boethius 90 Task Poem 93 II. GEAMMAR Historical Introduction 95 Phonology : Alphabet 98 Punctuation 99 Sounds 99 Accent 100 Vowel Variation 100 Etymology : Nouns — Declension 1 102 " 2 105 3 106 " 4 106 Proper Names 107 Adjectives — Declension 108 Comparison 110 Pronouns 112 Numerals 114 Verb 116 Conjugations 117 Paradigms. Strong Verb. Indicative 118 Subjunctive 120 Imperative 121 Infinitive ,... 121 Participle 121 Potential 122 Other periphrastic 122 Passive Voice 123 Weak Verb. Active Voice 125 Passive Voice 127 Varying Presents , 127 Syncopated Imperfects 128 Weak and Strong. Umlaut in Present 129 Assimilation in Presen t 129 Varying Imperfects 1 30 Irregular Verbs. Preteritives 130 No connecting Vowel, eom, don, gdn, etc 113 Syntax 133-141 Prosody : Rhythm, Feet, Verse 142 Caesura, Rime, Alliteration 143 Common Narrative Verse 145 Rhyming Verses 146 Long Narrative Verse 147 Appendix III. VOCABULARY 149 165 ANGLO-SAXON READER. [In pages 1-12, accent the first syllable of every word, unless an acute accent is printed over some other syllable. Words not in the Vooabulary are in the notes. §5 refer to the Author's Grammar.] 1. The Sowee. Luke, viii., 5-8. — Sum man his s&d seop: J>a he J)8et seop, sum feol pid J)one ipeg, and peard iortred'en, and heofenes fugelas hit fr&ton. And sum feol ofer J)one stan, and hit forscranc', for- J>am'-J>e hit p&tan nsefde. And sum feol on {>a J)ornas, and J)4 J)ornas hit forJ>rys'modon. And sum ieol on gode eordan, and porhte hundfealdne paestin. Mark iv., 3-9. — IJt eode se s*dere his s&d to sapenne, and J>a he seop, sum feol pid J>one peg, and fugelas comon, and hit fr&ton. Sum feol ofer stan'-scyl'ian, J)a3r hit naefde mycele eordan, and sona up eode, forJ>am' hit na3fde eordan J)icnesse. Pa hit up eode, sec sunne hit forspaM'de, and hit for-scranc', forJ>am' hit pyrtruman naefde. 1. Sum, a, § 136, 3, so English some in the plural ; man, man, § 84 ; his, from hi, § 130 ; s£d, es, n., seed, ace. sing. ; seop, sowed, imp. ind., from sdpan, imp. seop, seopon, p. p. sdpen, conj. 5, § 208 ; pd, when ; pset, that, from se, § 133 ; fedl, fell, imp. ind. sing., 3d, from feallan, imp. feol, febllon, p. p. feallen, conj. 5, § 208 ; pid pone toeg, along the way, § 359 ; peard for- tred'en, was trodden out, passive, imp. Ind., sing., 3d., from for-tredan, imp. -trsed, -tr&don, p. p. -treden, conj. 1, § 199, for-, Ger. ver-, § 254 ; heofenes, heaven's, from heofon, § 79 ; fugelds, fowls, from fugol, § 79; hit, it, from he, § 130; fr-Mon, ate up, imp. ind. pi., 3d, from fr-etan, imp. -set, -&ton, p. p. -eten, conj. 1, § 199, fr-a J)ornas, and forJ>rys'- modon J>aet, and hit paestm ne baer. And sum feol on god land, and hit sealde, up stigende and pex* eude, paestm ; and an brohte J>rytigfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum hundfealdne. Gehyr'e, se J)e earan haebbe to gehyr'anne. 2. Lord's Peayee. Matthew, vi., 9-13. — Faeder tire, J)u J)e eart on heofenum, si J)in nama gehal'god. To be-cum'e J>in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pilla on eordan spa spa on heofenum. Urne daeg'hpamlic'an hlaf syle us to daeg. And forgyf us tire gyltas, spa spa pe forgyf ad: urum gyltendum. And ne gelaad' J>tl us on costnunge, ac alys' us of yfle. S6dlice. Luke xi., 2-4. — XJreTaeder, J>u J)e on heofene eart, si J)in nama gehal'god. To curae J>in rice. Gepeord'e J)in pylla on heofene and on eordan. Syle us to daeg urne daeg'hpamlic'an hlaf. And forgyf us ure gyltas, spa pe forgyfad aelcum J)a3ra J>e pid us agylt'. And ne laad J>u us on costnunge ; ac alys' us fram yfele. plant, truma, n, m., trimmer, strengthener ; stigon, stied, ascended, stigan, imp. stdh, stigon, p. p. stigen, conj. 2, § 205; pornds, forprysmddon, paestm, see above ; baer, bore, beran, imp. baer, b£ron, p. p. beren, conj. 1, § 199 ; sealde (sold), gave, sellan, imp. sealde, conj. 6, § 209, b; stigende (stying), springing, p. pr., neut. sing., nom., from stigan, conj. 2, § 119, a; pex- ende, from pexan—peaxan, wax, grow, imp. p(e)6x, p(e)6xon, p. p. pexen, conj. 4 ; an, one, some ; brohte, bronght, bore, brengan, imp. brohte, p. p. frroM, conj. 6. § 209, c; pri/tiyfealdne, thirty-fold, from prfitigfeald, adj., m. sing, ace, with paestm. Ge-h$r'e, let him hear, sub- junctive for imperat., § 421, 3, ge-hpr'an, imp. ge-ktfrde, p. p. ge-h^red, conj. 6 ; se pe, who, demon, se with relative sign pe, § 380, 3 ; haebbe, subj. pres. of habban, §§ 169, 42T ; to ge-h$r'- anne, to hear, gerund, § 452. 2. Fseder, father, sing, voc, §§ 8T, 100 ; ure, of us, our, plur. gen. of ic, § 130 ; pfi pe, who, pu, thou, sing, nom., § 130, pe relative sign changing pa to a relative, §§ 134, 381, 2 ; eart, from eom, § 213; heofenum, heavens, pi. dat. of heofon; si gehal'god, be hallowed, passive, subj. pres. sing., 3d, from hdlgian, conj. 6, §§ 179, 187, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3; To be- cume, let come to us, subj., 3d, for imperative, cuman, imp. com, comon, p. p. cumen, conj. 1, § 200; pin rice, thy reign, compare -ric in bishopric; gepeord'e, snbj. for imperative from ge-peordan, imp. -peard, -pur don, p. p. porden, Get. iverden, Old Engl, icorth, be, be done ; eordan, sing, dat., from eorde; spa spd, so so, as ; uvne, pron., poss. sing., ace. masc, from ure, § 132; daeg'-hpam-lic'-an, weak, sing. ace. masc, from dxghpamlic, daily, §§ 105, 100; hlaf, loaf, bread ; sy£e>sell, give, imperat., from syllan=sellan, conj. 6, § 188, b ; us, pi. dat. from ic, § 297; to daeg, to day, to, prep., at, on, daeg, day, sing. ace. after to, to pissum dsege (on this day) has the same sense, § 352 ; and, general sign of connected discourse, § 463 ; for-gyf, imperat., from for-gifan, conj. 1, § 199, for-, § 254 ; gyltas, debts, guilt, pi. ace, from gylt ; pe, we, from ic, § 130 ; urum gyltendum, our debtors, pi. dat. after forgifad, § 297, gyltend, es, m. ; gel&d', pres. imperative, from gelaedan, § 185 ; costnunge, sing, ace, from costnung, e, f., temptation ; d-lys', imperat., from d-lpsan, loose, release ; of, from ; yfle, sing, dat, from yfel, §§ 79, 301, 305, 348 ; sodlice, soothly, amen, interj. : pserd, of those, pi. gen. of se, § 133 ; dgylt, is indebted, bid. sing., from d-gyltan, imp. -gylte, p. p. -gylt, § 192. THE GOSPELS. 3 3. The Good Samaritan. Luke, x, 25-37. — Pa aras' sum asgleap man, and fandode his, and cpaed : Lareop, hpset do ic J)aet ic ece lif haebbe ? Pa cpaed he to him: Hpaet ys geprit'en on J)a3re sb ? hu raHst J>ti ? Pa and'sparo'de he : LufaDryhten J)inne God of ealre J)tnre heortan, and of ealre J)inre saple, and of eallum J)inum mihtum, and of eallum Jrinum maegene ; and J)inne nehstan spa J>e sylfne. Pa cpaed he : Ryhte ]du and'sparo'dest : do J)33t, J>onne lyfast J>u\. Pa cpaed he to J)am H&lende, and polde hine sylfne geriht'pisian : And hpylc ys min nehsta ? Pa cpsed se HaMend, hine up be- seond'e : Sum man ferde fram Hier'usal'em to Hiericho, and becom' on J)a sceadan, J>a hine bereaf edon, and tintregodon hine, and forlet'on hine sam'-cuc'ene. Pa gebyr'ede hyt J>aet sum sacerd ferde on J>am ylcan pege ; and J)a he Jpaet geseah', he hine for- beah'. And ealspa se diacon, ]pa he paes pid J)a stope, and J)33t geseah', he hyne eac forbeah'. Pa ferde sum Samar'itan'isc man pid hine : J>a he hine geseah', J)a peard he mid mild'-heort'nysse ofer hine astyr'ed. Pa genea'l&hte he, and prad his punda, and 3. A-rds', arose, d-ris'an, imperf. -r&s', -ris'on, p. p. -ris'en, conj. 2 , sb-gledp, law-clever ; fandode, tried, examined, fandian, imperf. fandode, p. p. fandod, akin to findan, find ; his, genitive after fandode, § 315, III. ; cpaed, quoth, cpedan, imperf. cpaed, cp£don, p. p. cpeden, conj. 1, § 197 ; lareop, teacher, from lar, lore ; do, shall -io, subj. pres. sing., 1st, from don, imperf. dide, p. p. don, irreg., § 213; e-ce (for aye), sveriasting ; haebbe, subj. pres.; ys = is; ge-prit'an, imperf. ge-prdt', ge-prit'on, p. p. ge-prit'en, conj. 2; &, law, f. ind., § 100; rsetst, readest, r£dan, imperf. rsedde, p. p. r£ded, r&d, conj. 6, r&dest > rwtst, irreg. like bintst, § 192; lufd, impera. of lufian; of, out of, from, with dative of source ; nehsta, n, m., super- lative of nedh, nighest one, neighbor; pe, ace. of pu; sylf self, declined like an adjective, § 131 ; ryhte, adv., =rihte; do, imperat. ; ponne, then ; lyfast, pres. for fut., from lifian, conj. 6, §§ 222, 413, 4. HMende, Savior, healing one ; polde, would, pillan; ge-riht'-pis-ian, jus- tify, conj. 6 ; riht-pis, wise in right, Engl, righteons ; hpylc, which, who = hpd-lic, Latin qua-lis; hine up beseond'e, looking up at him, a translation of Latin suspiciens, which some copies have for suscipiens ; sebnde, p. pr., from seon. imperf. seah, szegon, p. p. ge-sep'en, conj., §§ 197, 199 ; fer deafer an, fare, go ; Hier'usal'em, es, m., but here dative undeclined ; Hiericho, ace, undeclined ; be-com', came, becum'an; on pa sceadan, among the thieves (those who scathe), § 341, II. ; be-redf'edon, bereft, stript, be-redf'ian, imperf. -redf'ede, p. p. -redf'ed, conj. 6; tintregodon, tormented, tintreg-ian, imperf. -ode, p. p. -od, conj. 6; for-let'on, left, for-lM'an, imperf. -let', -let' on, p. p. -l£t'en, conj. 5, for-, Ger. ver-, as in forsake, for-bid, § 254; sdm-cucene (semi-quick), cucene for cucenne, ace. of cucen = cpicen, §§ IA, 119, c; ge- byr'ede hyt, it was brought about, ge-byr'ian, imperf. -byr'ede, p. p. byr'ed, conj. 6, akin to beran, bear, hyt, bad spelling fur hit; sacerd, es, m., priest, from Latin sacerdos, akin to sacred, sacerdotal ; ferde, firan, conj. 6 ; ylcan, same, weak decl., § 133, 3 ; ge-seah', saw, ge- seon', imperf. -seah', -sxg'on, p. p. -sep'en, conj. 1, § 199 ; hine for-bedh', turned away from him, for-bug'an, imperf. -bedh', -bug'on, p. p. -bug'en, conj. 3, Engl, bow ; eal-spd, all so, also ; didcon, es, m., deacon, Levite; he, repeated subject, § 287; hyne=hine, bad spelling ; edc, Ger. auch, Engl, eke, also ; pid (with), beside ; pd . . . pd, when . . . then ; peard d-styr'ed, imperf. passive d-styr'ian, imperf. -styr'ede, p. p. -styr'ed, stir, conj. 6 ; mild-heortnys, se, f. (mild-heartedness), compassion ; gened'lsbhte, drew nigh, ge-ned'-l£can, imperf. -Isehte, p. p. l&ht, conj. 6 ; prdd, bound up, pridan, wreathe, imperf. prod, pridon, p. p. priden, 4 ANGLO-SAXON READER. on-ageat' ele and pin, and hine on his nyten aset'te, and gel&d'de on his lasce-hus, and hine gelac'node, and brohte odrum dsege tpegen penegas, and sealde J)am lasce, and J) us cpaed : Begym' hys ; and spa-hpaet'-spa J>ti mare to ge-dest', J)onne ic cume, ic hit forgyid'e J>e. Hpylc J)£era J)reora J>yncd J)e J>aet sig J)aes masg J>e on J>a sceadan befeol' ? Pa cpaed he : Se J)e hyra mild'- heort'nysse on dyde. Pa cpasd: se HaMend : Ga, and do ealspa. 4. The Lord's Day, Matthew, xii., 1-13. — Se Haaleud for on reste-daeg ofer aeceras; socflice his leorning-cnihtas hingrede, and hig ongun'non pluccian J>a ear and etan. Sodlice J>a J>a sundor-halgan J)33t ge-sap'on, hi cp&don to him : N"u J>ine leorning-cnihtas dod J)aet him atyf ed nis reste-dagum to donne. And he cpasd to him : Ne rasdde ge hpaet Dauid dyde J)a hine hingrede, and J)a J>e mid him patron, hu he iu-eo'de on Godes mis, and set J)a offring-hlafas ]3e n&ron him alyf ede to etanne, ne J)am J)e mid him paaron, btiton J)am sacerdum auurn ? Odde ne rasdde ge on J)a3re as, J)aet ])a sacerdas on reste-dagum on J)am temple gepem'mad J)one reste-daeg, and conj. 6, § 205 ; pund, e, f., wound ; on dgedt', poured in, d-geot'an, imperf. -gedt', -gut' on, p. p. -gut' en, conj. 3, akin to gush, guzzle ; nyrten, beast, akin to neat; d-set'te, set, dsett'an, conj. 6; l£ce-hus, es, n., leech house, hospital, hotel; ge-ldc'nbde (leeched), doctored, ge-ldc'nian, imperf. -Idc'nbde, p. p. Idc'nod ; brohte < brengan, conj. 6, § 209 ; odrum <^bder, other, second, next, dative of time, § 304; penegas, peneg, es, m., penny, stamped money, akin to pawn, Latin pannus; sealde^'), conj. 6, governing the ace. of the per- sons hungering, § 290, c ; on-gun'non, imperf. of on-ginn'an, conj. 1 ; pluccian, pluck, im- perf. pluccbde, p. p. pluccod, from Romanic piluccare, Lat. pilus, hair; ear, es, n., ear; pd pa, when the ; sundor-hdlga, n, m. (sundered holy), Pharisees ; gz-sdp'on<^ge-sebn', -seah', -sdp'on, p. p. sep'en, conj. 1 ; cp&dona3t J>es is m»rra Jonue J)aet tempi. Gif ge sodlice piston hpaet is, Ic pille mild- heortnesse and na on-saegd'nesse, ne genid'rade ge Mre un'scyl- dig'e. Sodlice rnanues sunu is eac reste-da3ges hlaford. 9. Pa se Hselend J>anon for, he com in to heora gesom'nunge ; J>a paes Ip&v an man se ha3fde for- scrun e'en e hand. And hig acsodon hine, J)us cpedende : Is hit alyf ed to haManne on reste- dagum ? J>a3t hig prehton hine. He saMe him sodlice : Hpylc man is of eop, J)e haebbe an sceap, and gif J>aet afyld' reste-dagum on pyt, hu ne nimd he ]Da3t, and hefd hit up ? Pitodlice micle ma man is sceape betera ; pitodlice hit is alyf 'ed on reste-dagum pel to donne. Pa cpaed he to J>am men : AJ)en'e J)ine hand. And he hi aj>en'ede ; and heo paes hal gepord'en spa seo oder. 5. The Sowee. Matthew, xiii., 4-8. — Sodlice, tit eode se saadere his s«d to sapenne : and J)a-J>a he seop, sume hig feollou pid peg, and fuglas comon and aaton J)a. Sodlice sume feollon on staanihte, J)83r hit nsefde mycle eordan, and hrsedlice up sprungon, for-^am'-^e hig nsefdon J>a3re eordan fane, imper£ -pem'de, p. p. -pemm'ed, conj. 6 ; synd s£de, p. p. ssegd, ssed, conj. 6, § 209 ; dfyld 1 , falleth, pres., d-feall'an, imperf. -febV, -feoll'on, p. p. -feall'en, conj. 5, § 208 ; pyt, its, m., pit, from Lat. put-eus; hu, inter, sign, § 397, b; nimd am'-J>e hig naefdon pyrtrum : Sodlice sume feollon on J>ornas, and J>a J>ornas peoxon and forJ>rys'modon ]pa: Sume s6dlice feollon on gode eordan, and sealdon paestm, sum hundfealdne, sum syxtigfealdne, sum J)rittigfealdne. 6. Trust in God. Matthew, vi., 26-33. — Beheald'ad heofenan fuglas : forJ>am'J>e hig ne sapad, ne hig ne ripad, ne hig ne gaderiad on berne ; and eoper heofonlica Fseder hig fet. Hu ne synd ge selran J)onne hig? Hpylc eoper mseg sodlice gej)enc'an J)a3t he ge-eac'nige ane elne to his anlicnesse ? And to hpi synd ge ymb'-hyd'ige be reafe ? Besceap'iad aeceres lilian, hu hig peaxad; ne spincad hig, ne hig ne spinnad: ic secge eop sodlice, Paet furdon Salomon on eallum hys puldre na3S oferprig'en spa spa an of J>ysum. Sodlice, gif seceres peod, J>a3t J)e to daeg ys, and byd to morgen on ofen asend', God spa scryt, eala ge gehpa3d'es ge- leafan, J)am mycl^ ma he scrj r t eop. Nellen ge eornostlice beon ymb'-hyd'ige, J>us cpedende, Hpaet ete pe ? odde hpset drince pe ? odde mid hpam beo pe ofer- prig'ene ? Sodlice ealle J)as J>ing J)eoda secad : pitodlice, eoper Fseder pat J)a3t ge ealra J)yssa J)inga bej>urf on. Eornostlice secad arrest Godes rice and his riht'pis'nesse, and ealle {>as J)ing eop beod J)a3rto ge-eac'node. sprungen, conj. 1 ; dppa, n, m. ace, depth; asprung'enre, p. p. sing., f., dat. absolute from. dspring'an, conj. 1, the sun having (sprang up) risen, § 304, d; adrup'edon, dried, d-drup'-ian, imp. -ede, -edon, p. p. -ed, conj. 6 ; pyrtrum, es, m.=pyrtruma, see page 1. 6. for-pam'-pe, for this that, for ; sdpan, sow, imp. seop, seopon, p. p. sdpen, conj. 5 ; ne ne, emphatic, § 400 ; Hpan, reap, imp. rap, ripon, p. p. ripen, conj. 2 ; hem, es, n., barn, show), conj. 6 ; lili-e, -an, f., lily ; spincan, imp. spanc, spuncon, p. p. spuncen, conj. 1, Old Engl, swink, toil ; spinnan, spin, imp. span, spunnon, p. p. spunnen, conj. 1, § 201 ; ofer-prih'an, imp. -prdh', -prig' on, p. p. -prig' en, conj. 2, § 205, cover over, dress (rig) ; peod, es, n., weed; p&t pe, that that, which, § 380; dsend', p. p., § 190; 8crpte me to gebyr'ed. Pa daslde he hym hys ante. 13. Pa, sefter feapa dagum, ealle his J)ing gegad'ero'de se gingra sunu, and ferde praeclice on feorlen rtce, and forspil'de J)ar his ashta, Iybbende on his gaMsan. 14. Pa he hig ha3fde ealle amyrr'ede, J)a peard mycel hun- ger on J)am rice ; and he peard paedla. 15. Pa, ferde he and folgode anum burh'-sitt'endum men J>aes rices : J)a sende he hine to his tune, J)aet he heolde hys spyn. 16. Pa gepil'node he his pambe gefyll'an of J)am bean'-codd'um J)e J)a, spyn aeton ; and him man ne sealde. 17. Pa, beJ)oh'te he hine, and cpaed, Eala, hu fela yrdlinga, on mines faeder huse hlaf genoh'ne habbad, and ic her on hungre forpeord'e ! 18. Ic aris'e, and ic fare td milium faeder, and ic secge him, 19. Eala faeder, ic syngode on heofenas, and befor'an J)e, nu ic neom pyrde J)aet ic bed J)in sunu nemned : do me spa, aanne of J)inum yrdlingum. 20. And he aras' J)a, and com to his faeder. And |?a gyt, J>a he paes feor, his faeder he" hyne geseah', and peard mid mild'- heort'nesse astyr'ed, and agen' 12. gingra, comparative of geong, young, { 124; £hte, akin to dgari>Engl. owe, own; ge- byr'ed, from ge-byr'ian, imp. ge-byr'ede, p. p. ge-byr'ed, conj. 6, be-falleth, akin to bear, is borne; dMde, dealt; hym, hys, bad spelling for him, his. 13. —fedpa, few, here undeclined, dat. plur., fedpum,fedum,fedm, are the common forms ; gegad'erian, imp. gegad 1 'erode, p. p. gegad'erod, conj. 6, gather ; prmc-lice, adv., exile-like, abroad, akin to wretch; feor-len, adj., far; rice, Engl, -ric, Ger. reich ; for-spill'-an, spill away, destroy, imp. spil'de,-p. -p.-spiU'ed, conj. 6 ; Iybbende, bad spelling for libbende, living ; gselsan, riotousness, luxury, Ger. geil-heit, akin to Engl, gala, gMsa, n, m. 14. —hig wade, wad- dle. 15. — burh'-sitt'endum, borough-sitting, dat. sing, from burh'-sitt'ende, adj. ; men, dat. sing. of man, § 84 ; time, dat., § 352 (town), in- closure; healdan, imp. hedld, hebldon, p. p. healden, conj. 5, heolde, subj. imp., might (hold) keep ; hys spi/n (y, $ for i, i). ' 16. —pamb, e, f., Engl, womb, belly; bean'- cod, des, m., bean cod, husk ; man, (indefinite) one, § 136, 2 ; sealdeloaf; genoh'ne, ace. sing, of ge-noh', adj., enough; hungre, see over ; forpeord'an, be away, perish, imp. -peard', -purd'on, p. p. -pord'en, conj. 1, Ger. werden, O. E. worth, for-, Ger. ver., as in for- sake, § 254. 18. — dris'e, pres. for future, § 418. 19. —syng-ian, sin, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, imp. for perf., § 414; neom=ne-\-eom, am not, § 213 ; pyrde, worthy ; do, imperat. of don, do, make ; me, ace. 20. —drds', arts' an ; pd, then ; com, from cuman; and then yet, when; feor, prep., far from, § 336; he, § 288, b; hyne, bad spelling for hine; geseah' aet ic J>in sunu beo genem'ned. 22. Pa cpaed se faeder to his J>eopum, Bringad rade J)one se- lestan gegyr'elan, and scry dad hine ; and syllad him hring on his hand, and gescy' to his fotum ; 23. And bringad an faet styric, and ofslead' ; and uton etan, and gepist'full'ian : 24. forjmm' J)es min sunu paes dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he forpeard', and he ys gem6t'. Pa ongun'non hig gepist'laac'an. 25. Sodlice his yldra sunu pass on aecere ; and he com : and J>a he J>am huse genea'l&h'te, he gehyr'de J>one speg and J>set pered. 26. Pa clypode he amne J>e6p, and acsode hine hpaet J)aet pfiere. 27. Pa cpaed he, Pin broder com, and J)in faeder ofsloh' an faet cealf; forJ>ain' J>e he hine halne onfeng'. 28. Pa gebealh' he hine, and nolde in gan': J)a eode his faeder tit, and ongan' hine biddan. 29. Pa cpaed he, his faeder and'spariend'e, Efne, spa fela geara ic J>e J)e6pode, and ic nasfre J)in gebod' ne forgym'de, &gen'=zongean', against, towards ; irnan, imp. am, urnon, p. p. urnen, metathesis for rin- nan, run, conj. 1, § 204 ; be-clypp'an, imp. be- clyp'te, p. p. be-clypt', conj. 6, § 189; be-clip, embrace ; cyssan, imp. cyste, p. p. cyst, conj. 6. 21. —See verse 19. 22. —peop, O. Engl, thew, servant, akin to Ger. dienst, dime, O. Engl, therne; bringan, imp. brang, brungon, p. p. brungen, conj. 1, bring ; rade>rathe, Bring the rathe primrose, Milton, Lycidas, 142, comp. rather, sooner ; silestan, snperl. of sel, good, akin to Ger. see- lig, O. Engl, seely, Engl, silly; ge-gyr'ela, n, ra., robe, akin to gear, garb; scrj/dan, akin to shroud ; hring, es, m., ring, Ger. ring, Lat. circus, Gr. icipiio?; fdt, Ger. fusz, Lat. pes, Gr. vow, declension, § 84. 23. — faet, te, adj., fat; styric, es, m., sturk, calf, Ger. sterke, akin to steer, Ger. stier, Lat. taur-us, Gr. raupor, Sansk. sthura-s; of-sledd 1 asked, metathesis ; psere, subj., aet ic mid ralnum freon- dum gepist'fullftde ; 30. ac syddan J)es J)in sunu com, J>e his spede mid mylt'- ystrurn amyr'de, J>11 ofslog'e him faet cealf. 31. Pa cpa3d he, Sunu, J>ti eart symle mid me, and ealle mine J)ing synd J)ine : J)e gebyr'ede gepist'full'ian and gebliss'ian : for|)am' J>es J)in broder paes dead, and he ge-ed'cucode ; he forpeard', and he ys gemet'. 8. Love your Enemies. — Matthew, v., 38-48. ANGLO-SAXON. 38. Ge gehyr'don J>aet ge- cped'en pass, Eage for eage and tod for tod, 39. Sodlice ic secge eop, Ne pinne ge ongen' J>a J)e eop yfel GOTHIC OF ULPHILAS. 38. Haus'ided'uJ) J>atei kviJDan ist, Augo und augin, jah tunjm und tunj)au. 39. IJ> ik kvij>a izvis ni and- stand'an allis J>amma un'seTjin ; 8. This extract is prepared to give definite knowledge of the relation between the«Gothic of Ulfilas and the Anglo-Saxon, and for introdnction to Comparative Grammar, especially to etymology and phonology. Each Gothic word is first turned into an English word of the same root, so far as may be. These are helped out by other words in italics, so as to form a sort of translation to one who knows the meaning of the passage. The words are then explained, and laws of change referred to as given in the Grammar. Grimm's law applies to almost every word, and is here referred to once for all, §§ 18, 41. Sansk. dsti, § 213 ; pa?s>was, Goth, vas, Ger. war, § 213, 41, 3, b ; augo, A.-S. edge > eye, Ger. auge, vowel change, §§ 18, 38, declen- sion, § 95 ; und, A.-S. bd, Ger. unt, § 254 ; for, Goth, faur, Ger. fur, § 254 ; ja-h, and, A-S. ge, O. H. Ger. jo-h, Lat. ja-m, § 262 ; tunpu, A.-S. forf>tooth, Ger. zahn, Lat. dent-is, Gr. o-<$6vT-or, Sansk. dant-as, § 37, declension, §§ 86, 93. 39. But I queth to-you not to-stand-against at-&l\ the unseely ; but if any-one-who-ever thee strike by dexter thine chin, wind fo-him also the other. Ip, but, A.-S. ed-, od-de, O. H. G. ed-, Lat. at, § 262 ; ik, A.-S. ic>I, Ger. ich, Lat. ego, Gr. e-yw, Sansk. aha'm, § 130; kvipa, verse 38, inflection, § 165; secge> say, Ger. sagen; izvis, eop > you, § 130; ni, A.-S. ne, n-ot, O. H. G. ni, ne, Lat. ne, Gr. inj-, Sansk. na, § 254; and' -stand' an, and-, A.-S. an, in an-swer, Ger. ant-, Lat. ante, Gr. avri, Sansk. dnti, § 254, standan, A.-S. standan> stand, Ger. stehen, Lat. sta-re, Gr. i-o"m-/w, Sansk. sthd, § 216; pinne Engl. speed, haste, success, wealth ; myltystr-e, an, t, harlot, from myltan, melt, yield (in virtue), -estre, §§ 228, 232 ; amyr'de =dmyrr'ede, see verse 14 ; ofslog'e, verse 27. 31. — symle, always, akin to same, Lat. si- mul, semper; mid, Ger. mit, Gr. nerd, § 254; pe gebyr'ede, it became thee, see verse 12 ; gepist'full'ian, see verse 23 ; ge-bliss'-ian, imp. -ode, p. p, -bd, conj. 6, be blissful, akin to bless ; ge-ed'cucbde, see verse 24 ; forpeard', gemet', verse 24. 8 — 38. Hear-did-ye thsA-iohich queth-en is, Eye/or eye, and tooth/or tooth. Edusi-dedup =h#r-don, hdusjan, A.-S. 7i#ran>hear, Ger. horen, au>ed>e, p, §§ 18, 38, s>r, § 41, 3, b, -dedup, A.-S. -don, did, Ger. -te, weak inflec- tion, § 168 ; pat-ei, A.-S. £**>that, Ger. das, -ex, § 468 ; kvipan, A.S. cpedenp-O. E. quethe, be-queath, quoth, O. H. G. cJiedan; § 197; ist, A.-S. t«>is, Ger. ist, Lat. est, Gr. ke flitan, and niman J)lne tunecan, \sbt him to J)inne paefels. 41. And spa-hpa'-spa J)e ge- nyt' J>fisend stapa, ga mid him odre tpa J)tisend. 42. Syle J>am J>e t® bidde, and J>am J)e a3t J>e pille borgian ne pyrn J)ti him. 43. Ge gehyr'don J>set ge- ak jabai hvas Jmk stautai bi taihsvon J)eina kinnu, vandei imma jah J)6 anj^ara. 40. Jah J)amma viljandin mij) J)us staua jah paida {>eina niman, aflet' imma jah vastja. 41. Jah jabai hvas J)uk ana. nauj>'jai rasta aina, gaggais mi J) imma tvos. 42. Pamma bidjandin Jwk gi- bais, jah J)amraa viljandin af J)us leihvan sis ni us'vand'jais. 43. Haus'ided'uJ) £atei kvij>an pamma, A.-S. pam, him, Ger. dem, Gr. ™, Sansk. td-smdi, § 104; /><$ />e, § 104; yfel, verse 45 ; un'sSljin, un-, § 254, sels, A.-S. seZ, s£% > seely, silly, Ger. selig, akin to Lat. salvus, Gr. 6\o6y, declension weak, § 107 ; ak, A.-S. ac, O. H. G. oh, but, § 262; jabai, A.-S. gr?/ > if, O. H. G. ibu, § 262 ; hvas, A.-S. ft/><2 p> who, Ger. wer, Lat. gwi-s, Sansk. kas, § 135; /h*&, A.-S. />thee, Ger. dicA, Lat. te, Gr. Te, Sansk. &;«, § 130 ; stdut-ai, Ger. stos- zen, Lat. tund-o, Gr. Ti/8-eur, Sansk. tad; ste<2 < ste<$w > slay, Ger. schlagen, Goth, slahan ; bi, A.-S. fo">by, Ger. 6ei, § 254 ; taihsvon, Lat. dexter; sppdre, right, comp. of spitf, strong ; Peina, A.-S. piiO>thine, Ger. dein, Lat. taws, § 132; kinnu, A.-S. cm«€>chin, Ger. kinne, Lat. (7ena, Gr. 7ei wend, Ger. wenden ; imma, A.-S. him > him, Ger. ihm, § 130 ; pa anpara, A.-S. />atf 6tfer>that other, Ger. die undere, Gr. erepo?, Sansk. antara, § 126. 40. And the-one willing with thee a-law-suit and tame thine fo-him, let off fo-him also ▼est. Jah, verse 38 ; pamma, verse 39 ; »i7- jandin, p. pr. viljan, A.-S. /n'Kan>will, Ger. wollen, Lat. wZo, Gr. /3o6Xo/j.at, Sansk. rar, ra?, § 212 ; mip, A.-S. mid, Ger. mii, Gr. ^era, Sansk. mi-thds, § 254 ; /n'tf >with, Goth, in/>?-a, Ger. wider, § 254 ; /ws, see puk, verse 39 ; staua, judge, judgment, Grimm says from stabs, A.-S. ste/> staff, Ger. stab, and so staff-bearer; jah, verse 38; pdide, A.-S. pad, Ger. £>/ weeds, O. H. G. wdt; tunec-e, -an, f., from Lat. tunica ; peina, verse 39 ; niman, A.-S. niman>nim, Ger. nehmen, take, 5 165 ; a/-, A.-S. o/->off, of, Ger. ab-; letan, A.-S. fcgtaw>let, Ger. lassen; imma, verse 39 ; jah, verse 38 ; vastja, Lat. vest-is, vest, Gr. eo-dV, A.-S. verb />m'em> wear (s>r, § 41) ; paefels, better pefels need, Ger. woM; ge-npt'rest, Ger. rast, resting-place, mile ; />#smcf>thonsand, Ger. tausend, Goth, pusundi, § 139 ; stsepe, s, m.> step; dina, A.-S. an > one, an, a, Ger. ein, Gr. ew-09, Lat. un-us, § 139 ; gaggdis, A.-S. #a >go, Ger. greten, § 213 ; tvos, A.-S. taa>two, Ger. zwei, § 139. 42. To-the-one bidding thee give, andfrom- the-one willing of thee fo-tafce-a-loan self not wend. Bid-jandin, p. pr. bidjan, A.-S. biddan >bid (ask), Ger. bitten; gib-dis, A.-S. gifan >give, Ger. geben; syle>$el\ ; leihvan, A.-S. Kftem, Ger. leihen > ^n > loan ; borgian > borrow, Ger. borgen, to give on borowe, se- curity < beorgan > bury, secure ; sis, dative of sema, A.-S. sm, Ger. sz'c/i, self, § 131 ; us'- vand'jais, Ger. abwenden, us-, A.-S. or-, Ger. «r-, away, vandjan, verse 39 ; pyrnan, imp. pyrnde, p. p. pyrned, conj. 6, warn off, repel, deny, akin to pamian, Ger. warnen, warn. 43. Heai--did-ye thaMcft?'c/i queth-en is, oe- Friend nighest thine, and 6e-foe fiend thine. Hdm'ided'up —ist, verse 3S ; fri-jos, A.-S. freogan, Ger. freien, love, kiss, woo, Sansk. pr«, Gr. 7rpa-oc, hence freond > friend, Ger. freund, p. pr. ; Ztt/cm, Goth, liuban, Ger. h'e&era, Lat. Zw&ef, K&e£, Gr. Xl7r-TOfj.n1, Sansk. lubh ; nih-, A.-S. nSJi-stan, nextan, Ger. ndhst, THE GOSPELS. 11 cped'en paas, Lufa J>inne nextan, and hata J)inne fe6nd : 44. Sodlice ic secge e6p, Lufiad eopre fynd, and dod pel J>am J)e eop yfel dod, and gebidd'ad [for eopre ehteras and] t&lendum eop; 45. J>aet ge sin eopres Fseder beam J)e on heofonum ys, se J)e ded |>33t hys sunne up aspringd' ofer J>a godan and ofer J)a yfelan, and he \&t rinan ofer J)a riht'- pis'an and ofer J>a un'rihtpisan. ist, Frijos nehvundjan J>einana, jah fiais fiaud J)einana : 44. aJ>J>an ik kvij>a izvis, Fri- joJ> fijands izvarans [J>iuJ>jaiJ> J)ans vrikandans izvis] vaila tau- jaij) J>aim hatjandam izvis, jah bidjaij) bi J>ans us'J)riut'andans izvis ; 45. ei vairj)aij) sunjus attins izvaris J)is in himinam, unte sun- non seina ur'rann'eij) ana ubilans jah godans, jah rigneij) ana ga- raiht/ans jah ana in'vind'ans. nearest • fiais, hate, fijan, A.-S. fian, O. H. G. fi&n,~p>fiand, A.-S. /eona"> fiend, Ger. feind, p. pr., hating, used as a substantive ; hat-ian, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, hate, Goth. Imtan, Ger. hassen, perhaps akin to Lat. odi. 44. But -then I queth to -you, be -Friend fiends yours, bless those wreaking on-you, well do to-them hating you, and bid by those out-thrusting you. ap-pan, Lat. at, but, see verse 39 and § 262, -pan, demons, particle, § 262 ; piupjdip — izvis, euXcyelre tou? KaTapco- nevovs ifxat, is omitted in the Latin, and so in the Anglo-Saxon ; piupjan, do good, bless m/>, good, not in other tongues, root piv, grow, akin to A.-S. peop, pipe, boy, servant ; pans, ace. plur. of demons., §§ 104, 107; vrikandans, cursing, vrikan, A.-S. precan> wreak, Ger. ruchen; vaila, A.-S. pel^> well, Ger. wohl; t&u-jdip, A.-S. tapian> taw, Ger. zauen make, equip, do, a kindred stem to d6n> do, Ger. thun, Gr. 0e, Ti-Qn-pi, Sansk. dhd; pdim, dak plur., A.-S. />them, Ger. dem; hatjandam, verse 43 ; biddan, verse 42 ; us' print' -andans, p. pr., us-, verse 42. priutan, A.-S. prebtan, Ger. ver-driessen, Lat. trudo, extrude ; ihtere, 8, m., persecutor ; t&lendum, p. pr., tM-an, imp. -de, p. p. -ed, conj. 6, speak evil, akin to Gothic taljan, A.-S. teZZan>tell, Ger. ziihlen, tale, tally. 45. ZTiai yoit-majz-worth sons of-Father your the-one in heavens, since sun Jos up- runneth on evil and good, and Jie-raineth on righteous and on in-wound. Ei, that, if, pronominal, probably from relative ja, and so akin to Gr ei', Lat. s-i, § 262 ; vdirp-dip, A.-S. peordari>0. E. worth, be, Ger. werden; sunns. A.-S. «untc>son, Ger. «ofc»». Gr. v-t6v, »ansK. *tt-nusearn;>Dairn, l*otn. 6arnbear, Ger. ge-bcihren, Lat. /ero, Gr. 4>ep«, Sansk. &&• bhdr-mi ; attins, father, O. H. G. atto, Ger. child-speech ette, Sansk., Gr., Lat. atta, sim- ilar words far and wide beyond the Indo- European tongues, so as to suggest that they are interjectional. The Unguals in this use are as common as the labials pd-pd, ab-bd, md-md; «a-tf>J>Engl. dad, is wide' spread; pis, genitive of article, verse 39, § 104; in, A.-S. w>in, Ger. ein, Lat. in, Gr. ei/, Sansk. ana, § 254 ; himinam, plur. dat. of himins, declined as in § 70, Ger. himmel, and in the other Teutonic tongues except A.-S., from root him, cover, and so analogous to Low Ger., O. Sax., A.-S., heofon > heaven, root hib~2> heave ; unti, O. H. G. unza, unto, until, since, compare und, verse 38 ; sunnbn sun, Ger. sonne; sein, A.-S. sin, Ger. sein, his, § 132; ur'-rann'eip, ur- = us-, verse 42, rannjan, cause to rain, rann-eip = -jip, 3d sing., § 165, d, ^.rinnan, imp. ran, A.-S. rinnan^mn, Ger. rinnen ; d-spring'an, conj. 1 ; ana, A.-S. an, ora>on, Ger. an, Gr. avd, Lat. an-, Sansk. and, § 254 ; ubilans, declension, § 107, A.-S. yfelari>evi\, Ger. ubel; god-, A.-S. god>good. t Ger. gut; rigneip <^rignjan, inflect., § 165, a, A.-S. r£/wm> rain, Ger. regen, Lat. roV/o, Gr. ftpex-etv, root vragh, Sansk. ; ga-raiht'-ans, declension, 5 107, A.-S. riht-pis> righteous, Ger. recht, Lat. rect-us, root r#', Gr. bpex-ecv, Lat. re#-o, Goth, rakjan, A.-S. r^can>reach, Ger. reichen ; in'-vind'-ans, § 107, in-, see over; vindan, A.-S. pindan > wind, Ger. winden, twisted, perverted, wrong; un'-rihP pis, adi., unrightepa* 12 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 46. Gyf ge sodlice J>a lutiact J»e eop lufiad, hpylce mede hab- bad ge : hu ne dod manful] e spa ? 47. And gyf ge })eet an dod J)8et ge eopre gebrod'ra pyl- cumiad, hpset do ge mare ? hu ne dod hffidene spa ? 48. Eornostlice beod fulfrem'- ede, spa eoper heofonlica Fseder is fulfrem'ed. 46. Jabai auk frijoj) J>ans fri jondans izvis ainans, hvo miz- dono habaij) ? niu jah J>ai J)iudo J)ata samo taujand ? 47. Jah jabai goleij) J)ans fri- jonds izvarans J)atainei, hve ma- il agizo taujij) ? niu jah m6tarj6s J>ata samo taujand? 48. SijaiJ) nu jus fullatojai, sva- sve atta izvar sa in himinam ful- latojis ist. 46. If eke you-be-friend. those fee-friending you aZ-one, what mede have-jrow? Do-not they also of-the-dutch that same do ? duk, A.-S. edc > eke, Ger. auch, § 254 ; frijop, verse 43, inflect., § 165, d; dinans, ace. pi., verse 41 ; hvo, verse 39 ; hpylc meed, Ger. miethe ; habdip, inflect, § 170, A.-S. habbad, have, Ger. huben, akin to Lat. habeo ; ni-u. A.-S. ne, not, verse 39, hu ne, emphatic interrog., §§ 252, 397 ; pdi, they, § 104 ; piudo, gen. plur. < Piuda, declens., § 88, A.-S. pedd>0. Engl. thede, people, O. H. G. diota, akin to A.-S. peodisc, people, Ger. deutsch>Dutch ; man- ful, adj., sinful, man, sin, akin to m&ne~> mean, Goth, ga-mdins, Ger. ge-mein, common, /ttZ>full, Goth, fulls, Ger. voll, Gr. n-Xeos, Lat. ple-nus, Sansk. pur, § 229 ; samo, A.-S. sam«>sarae, O. H. G. samo, Lat. sim-ilis, Gr. 6/u-6r, Sansk. sam-as, see sown-, § 254 ; spd, § 252 ; taujand, 3d plur., inflect., § 165, verse 44. 47. And if you-greet those friends yours that-aZ-one, what more do-ye ? Do-not also meters that same do ? gbleip, gbljan, greet, akin to A.-S. grdZ > O. Engl, gole, glad, Ger. geil, Goth, gdiljan, rejoice, and perhaps to A.-S. galan>-gale, nightingale, Ger. gellen, yell, cry ; pyl-cumian, imp. -ode, p. p. -6d, conj. 6, Ger. willkommen,\ve\comeil-cunia, a wished-for comer, pillan, verse 40, cuman >come, Goth, kviman, Ger. kommen, Sansk. gd>gvd> va, Lat. ve-nio, /3a, Gr. e-/3n-v, par- asitic u and Grimm's law, § 33 ; managizt, comp. of manags, much, many, A.-S. maneg > many, Ger. manch, comparative endings, § 123, a ; mdre > more, Goth, mdiza, Ger. meftr, Lat. major, Gr. ^e'C^"- Sansk. mdhi- jas (§ 123, a) ; motarjos < moto, Ger. maut, tax, Grimm says akin to mede, verse 46 ; h£den > heathen, Goth, hdipno, Ger. heiden heath, Goth. M?'fei, Ger. Aeide, dwellers on the heath, compare pagan now, Ger. nu-n, Gr. i/u, Lat. nunc, Sansk. nu, § 252 ; jus, § 130 ; fulla-tojdi, fulls, verse 46, tojdi, do, akin to tdu-jan, verse 44 ; svasve, A. - S. spa > so, Ger. so, § 252 ; sa, A-S. se, Sansk. sa, Gr. 6, article, § 104. 9. The Lord's Prayer in Gothic. Matthew, vi., 9-13 Atta unsar pu in himinam, Veihndi namo pein. Kvimdi piudinas- sus peins. Vairpdi vilja peins, sve in himina jah ana airpdi. Hldif unsarana pana sinteinan gif uns himma daga. Jah aflet' uns patei skulans sijdima, svasve jah vein aflet'am pdim skulam unsardim. Jah ni briggdis uns in frdistubnjdi, ak Idusei uns of pamma ubilin ; unte peina ist piudangardi jah mahts jah vulpus in divins. Amen. The next part of the Reader is prepared on a plan somewhat like that proposed by Thomas Jefferson to the University of Virginia. Facing each page of Anglo-Saxon will be found its counterpart in a sort of English. Each word is changed into the form which it took when the inflections weakened and it became English. Many are long since obsolete. Such are ex- plained in the foot-notes. A good deal of knowledge of Anglo- Saxon and of the growth of English may be gained very fast and very easily by such apparatus. In the translation, words in italics are not of the same root as the Anglo-Saxon which they represent, or are added. In the foot-notes — (Ch.) means that the word before it is in Chaucer. (H.) HalliwelPs Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words. (P. P.) Piers Ploughman. * (S.) Stratmann, Dictionary of the English of the 13th, 14th, and 15th Centuries. (Wycl.) Wycliffe. (?) not found by me as yet. When there is no sign of this sort the word is in Webster's Dictionary. Look for parts of compounds ; especially drop i-, be-, and the like. If the proper meaning is not seen in Webster, look at what he says in the etymology, or look at the Vocabulary of this Reader. Two pages of poetry (p. 52*, 53*) are prepared in the same way. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 1. Teacher and Scholar. The learner saith : We childei 1 bid 2 thee, O lo lore-master, that thou teach us to-speak in Latin i-rerd 3 rightly, forthat 4 un-i-lered 5 we are, and i-wemmedly« we speak. The lore-master answereth : What will ye speak ? S. What reck we what we speak, but 7 it right speech be, and behooYe-full, not idle or frakel* ? T. Will ye be (be-) swinged on learning ? S. Liefer 9 is to-us to-be (be-)swinged for lore, than it ne 10 to-ken; ac 11 we wit thee bile- whit 12 to-be, and to-nill 13 (on-bi-)lead 1 * swingels 15 on-us, but 16 thou be to-i-needed 17 from us. T. I ax 18 thee, what speakest thou ? What hast thou of work ? S. I am monk, and I sing each day seven tides 19 mid 20 i- brothers, and I am busied in reading and in song, ac 11 though- whether 21 I would between learn to-speak in Latin i-rerd 3 . T. What ken these thy i-feres" ? S. Some are earthlings 23 , some shepherds, some oxherds, some eke 2 * so-like 25 hunters, some fishers, some fowlers, some chap- men 26 , some shoe-wrights, some salters, some bakers. 2. Teacher and Ploughman. T. What sayest thou, earth ling 23 , how bi-goest 27 thou work thine ? PL O lo, lief 28 lord, thraly 29 I derve 30 ; I go out on day-red 31 , thewing 32 oxen to field, and yoke hem 33 to sull 3 *; nis 3S it so stark 3 * winter that I dare lout 37 at home for awe of lord mine ; ac 11 yoked 39 oxen 39 , and i-fastened 39 share 39 and coulter mid 20 the sull 3 *, each day I shall ear 38 full acre or more. • children (Ch.). 2 pray. 3 language (H.). * because. 5 unlearned (S.). 6 corrnpt1y; wem, a spot. 7 if only. 8 vile(S.). 9 pleasanter. i°not. u but (S.). i 2 gentle (S.). I3 not wish. i*inflict(?). isblows. 16 nnless. "compelled (S.). ™R&k. ^tiroes. 20 with (P. P.). ^wheth- er or no, notwithstanding. 22 comrades (S.). 23 ploughmen. 2 *also. "likewise. 26 mer- chants. 27 practisest (H.). " dear. 29 hard(H.) so toil (S.). 3i dawn (s.). 32 driving (S.). 33 'em, them (Ch.). 3 *plow. 3S is not. 3 « severe. " loiter, lurk (Ch., P.P.). 3 » plough. » 9 dative absolute, 5 304, d. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 1. Teacher and Scholar. Se leornere seged : Pe cildru biddad J)e, eala lareop, |)aet J)u t&ce fis sprecan on Ledene gereorde rihte, forJ>am ungelaerede pe sindon, and ge- pemmedlice p& sprecad. Se lareop andsperad: Hpaet pille ge sprecan ? Le. Hpaet rece p6 hpset p§ sprecan, butan hit riht spr&c st, and behefe, naes idel odde fracod ? Lp. Pille ge beon bespungen on leornunge? Le. Leofre is lis beon bespungen for lare, |>aenne hit ne cnnnan ; ac pe piton J)e bilepitne pesan and nellan onbelasdan spingla us, butan J)u beo to-gen^ded fram us. Lp. Ic axie J>e, hpaet spriest J)u ? Hpa3t baefst J)U peorces ? Le. Ic eom munuc, and ic singe selcd dseg seofon tida mid ge- brodrum, and ic eom bysgod on nedinge and on sange ; ac J)eah- hpaedere ic polde betpeonan leornian sprecan on Ledend ge- reorde. Lp. Hpa3t cunnon J>as J>ine geferan ? Le. Sume sind yrdlingas, sume sceaphirdas, sume oxanhirdas, fiume eac spylce huntan, sume fisceras, sume fugeleras, sume cyp- men, sume sceo-pyrhtan, sume sealteras, sume baeceras. 2. Teacher and Ploughman. Lp. Hpaet segst {>u, yrdling, hu begaest J)U peorc J)in ? Y. Eala, leof hlaford, J>earle ic deorfe ; ic ga tit on daegr^d, J>^pende oxan to felda, and geocie hi to sulh ; nis hit spa stearc pinter, J)aet ic durre lutian aet ham for ege hlafordes mines ; ac geocodnm oxum, and gefaestnddum sceare and cultre mid J)33re sulh, aelce daeg ic sceal erian fulne aecer odde mare. 14 ANGLO-SAXON READER Lp. Hsefst J)fi amigne geferan? Y. Ic hsebbe sumne cnapan Jrypendne oxan mid gadisene, J>e eac spylce nil has is for c}"le and hreame. Lp. Hpset mare dest J>u\ on da3g? Y. Gepisltce J>senne mare ic do. Ic sceal fyllan binnan oxena mid hige, and paaterian hi, and scearn heora beran tit. Lp. Hig ! hlg ! Micel gedeorf is hit ! Y. Gea, leof, micel gedeorf hit is, forJ>am ic neom fre6. 3. Teacher and Shepherd. Lp. Hpaet segst Jm, sceaphirde? Hsefst |)u amig gedeorf? S. Gea, leof, ic hsebbe ; on forepeardne morgen ic drife sceap mine to heora la3se, and stande ofer hi on hate and on cyie mid hundum, J)y la3s pulfas forspelgen hi, and ic ongeau laade hi to heora loca, and melee hi tpeopa on daeg, and loca heora ic hebbe J)ffirt6, and eese and buteran ic do, and ic eom getrype hlaforde minum. 4. Teacher and Oxherd. Lp. Eala, oxanhirde, hpset pyrcst J)ti. ? O. Eala, hlaford min, micel ic gedeorfe : J)9enne se yrdling un- scend J>a oxan, ic lasde hi to lsese, and ealle niht ic stande ofer hi paciende for {>e6fum, and eft on airmergen ic betaace hi J)am yrd- linge pel gefylde and gepaeterode. Lp. Is J>es of J>inum geferum ? O. Gea, he is. 5. Teacher and Hunter. Lp. Canst J)ti aanig {>ing? H. Anne crseft ic can. Lp. Hpilcne? H. Hunta ic eom. Lp. Hpses? H. Cyninges. Lp. HH beg&st J)u craeft J)inne ? H. Ic brede me max, and sette hi on stope gehaepre, and ge- DIALOG UES OJb CALLINGS. *14 T. Hast thou any i-fere 1 ? PI. I have some 2 knave 3 thewing 4 oxen with gad-iron, that eke 5 so-like 6 now hoarse is for chill and ream 7 . T. What more doest thou a 8 day ? PI. I-wis 9 then more I do. I shall fill bins of oxen mid 10 hay, and water hem 11 , and shern here 12 bear out. T. Hi ! hi ! Much derf 13 is it ! PI. Yea, lief 14 , much derf 13 it is, forthat 15 1 nam 16 free. 3. Teacher and Shepherd. T. What sayest thou, shepherd? Hast thou any derf 13 ? S. Yea, lief 14 , I have ; on forward 17 morning I drive sheep mine to here 12 lease 18 , and stand over hem 11 on heat and on chill mid 10 hounds, the less 19 wolves for-swallow 20 hem 11 , and I again lead hem 11 to here 12 locks, and milk hem 11 twice a 8 day, and locks here 12 I heave and I am true to-lord mine. 4. Teacher and Oxherd. T. Oh, lo, oxherd, what workest thou ? O. Oh, lo, lord mine, much I derve 13 : then 23 the earthling 24 unsheneth 35 the oxen, I lead hem 11 to lease 18 , and all night I stand over hem 11 watching for thieves, and after on ere-morning 1 7 1 beteach 26 hem 11 to-the earthling 24 well i-filled and i-watered. T. Is this of thy i-feres 1 ? O. Yea, he is. 5. Teacher and Hunter. T. Kenst thou any thing ? H. One craft I ken. T. Which? H. Hunter I am. T. Whose? H. King's. T. How bi-goest e7 thou craft thine ? H. I braid me meshes, and set hem 11 on a stow 39 i-happy 89 , and 1 fere, comrade. 2 a. 3 boy. 4 driving (S.). 5 also. « likewise. 7. shouting (S.). 8 on. 9 certainly, I wis. ,0 with (Ch.). " them (Ch.). 12 their (Ch.). l3 toil (S.). 14 dear, sir. - 5 because. 16 am not (Ch.). 17 early. 18 leasow, pasture. 19 less for that, lest. 20 for-, Germ, ver-, § 254, 2 (S.). 21 also I move their folds. s2 make. 23 when. 3t ploughman. » unyokes (?). 2S assign (Ch.). « practice (Ch.). 2 * place (S.). 29 fit. B 15* ANGLO-SAXON READER. i-tyht 1 hounds mine, that wild-deer 2 hi 3 egg 4 , till-that-that hi* come to the nets un-fore-show-edly 5 , that hi 3 so be be-grined 6 , and I off-slay hem 7 on 8 the meshes. T. Ne 9 canst thou hunt but mid 10 nets ? H. Yea, but 11 nets hunt I may. T. How? H. Mid 10 swift hounds I be-take ia wild-deer. 3 T. Which wild-deer 3 swithest 13 i-fangest 1 * thou? H. I i-fang 1 * harts, and boars, and roebucks, and roes, and whilom hares. T. Wert thou to day on hunting ? H. I nas 15 , forthat 16 Sunday is, ac 17 y ester day I was on hunting. T. What i-latchedst 18 thou ? H. Twain harts and one boar. T. How i-fangest 1 * thou hem 7 ? H. Harts I i-fang 1 * on 8 nets, and boar I off-slew. T. How wert thou dursty 19 to-off-stick boar? H. Hounds (be-) drove him to me, and I there, to-gainst 80 standing, ferly 21 off-stuck him. T. Swithy 22 thristy 23 thou wert then ? H. Ne 9 shall hunter fright-full be, forthat 16 mis-like 3 * wild-deer 3 won** in woods. T. What dost thou by 26 thy hunting ? H. I sell 27 to-king so-what-so 28 I i-fo 1 *, forthat 16 I am hunter his. T. What selleth 27 he thee ? H. He shrouds 29 me well and feeds, and whilom he selleth 37 me horse or badge 30 , that the more lustily craft mine I be-go 31 . 6. Teacher and Fisher. T. Which craft kenst thou ? F. I am fisher. T. What (be-)gettest thou of thy craft? F. Bi-live 32 , and shroud 29 , and fee 33 . T. How i-fangst 1 * thou fishes ? F. I a-sty 3 * my ship, and werp 35 meshes mine on 8 ae 36 , and angle I werp 35 and spirt-??^ 37 , and so-what-so 28 hi 3 i-haft 38 , 1 nim 39 . T. What if it unclean fishes be ? « educate, train (S.). a beasts. 3 they (P. P.). * pursue. * unexpectedly. « taken in a grin, or snare. 7 them (Ch.). 8 in. 9 not. 10 with (Ch.). "without. ia catch, i" most (Ch.). 14 take(S.). 15 was not (Ch.). " because. J" but (P. P.). is took. ^ daring (S.). ao against (?). 21 suddenly (S.). 22 verY (Ch.). 23 bold (Orm.). 2 * unlike, various. 25 ii ve . « with. 27 give. 28 whatsoever. 29 clothes. 30 ring, bracelet. 3 i practice (Ch.). 32 v { c i. rials (P. P.). 33 money. 3 * mount. 3S throw (S.). ™ water, river (S.). 37 fishing-net (H.). » catch (?>. 39 take. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 15 tyhte hundas mine, J>aet pildedr hi ehtan, 6d-|>aet-J>e hi cuman to J)am nettum unforesceapodlice, J)aet hi spa. bedn begrinode, and ic ofslea hi on J)am maxum. Lp. Ne canst J>tl huntian butan mid nettum? H. Gea, butan nettum huntian ic maeg. Lp. Hu? H. Mid spiftum hundum ic betffice pildeor. Lp. Hpilce pildeor spidost gefehst J)u ? H. Ic gefo heortas, and baras, and ran, and r&gan, and hpilon haran. Lp. P&re J)ti to da3g on huntnode ? H. Ic naes, forJ>am sunnan da3g is, ac gystran da3g ic paes on huntunge. Lp. Hpaet gelaehtest J)u? H. Tpegen heortas and anne bar. Lp. Hugefengel>uhi? H. Heortas ic gefeng on nettum, and bar ic ofsloh. Lp. Hu pare |>u dyrstig ofstician bar? H. Hundas bedrifon hine id me, and ic J)»r, togeanes stan- dende, faerlice ofsticode hine. Lp. Spide J>riste J)U pare J)a. H. Ne sceal hunta forhtful pesan, forjpam mislice pildeor pu- niad on pudum. Lp. HpaBt dest J>u be J)inre huntunge ? H. Ic sylle cyninge spa-hpaet-spa ic gefo, forJ>am ic eom hunta his. Lp. Hpaet syld he J)e? H. He scryt me pel and fet, and hpilum he syld me hors odde beah, |)aet J>y lustlicor craeft minne ic begange. 6. Teacher and Fisher. Lp. Hpilcne craeft canst J>u? F. Ic eom fiscere. Lp. Hpaet begytst J>tl of J)inum craefte ? F. Bigleofan, and scrud, and feoh. Lp. Hu gefehst ]?u fiscas ? F. Ic astige min scip, and peorpe max mine on ea, and angel ic peorpe and spyrtan, and spa-hpaet-spa hi gehaeftad, ic genime. Lp. Hpaet gif hit unclaene fiscas be6d ? 16 ANGLO-SAXON READER. F. Ic peorpe J)a unclaman ut, and genirae me clame to mete. Lp. Hpaar cypst J)U fiscas J)ine? F. On ceastre. Lp. Hpa bygd hi ? F. Ceasterpare. Ic ne maeg spa fela gefon spa -fela -spa ic ma3g gesyllan. Lp. Hpilce fiscas gefehst J)u ? F. 4Clas and hacodas, mynas and asleputan, sceotan and iam- predan, and spa-bpylce-spa on paetere spimmad. Lp. For hpy ne fiscast ]du on sse ? F. Hpilum ic do, ac seldon, forJ)am micel repet me is to saa. Lp. Hpset fehst J)U on saa? F. Haeringas and leaxas, merespin and styrian, ostran and crab- ban, musclan, pinepinclan, s&coccas, fagc, and floe, and lopystran, and fela spilces. Lp. Pilt J)ti. fon sumne hpael? F. Nic. Lp. For hpy ? F. ForJ>am plihtlic J)ing hit ^ s gefon bpael. Gebeorhlicre is rue faran to ea mid scipe mlnum, J>a3nne faran mid manigum scipum on huntunge hranes. Lp. For hpy spa? F. ForJ>am leofre is me gefon fisc Jpaene ic maeg ofslean, J>aenne J)e na J)set an me, ac eac spilce mine geferan mid ane siege he maeg besencan odde gecpylman. Lp. And J>eah, manige gefod hpaelas, and aetberstad frecnessa, and micelne sceat Jmnon begitad. F. Sod ]du segst, ac ic ne gejpristige for modes mines nyte- nysse. 7. Teacher, Fowler, and Hunter. Lp. Hpaet segst J>u, fugelere ? Hu bespicst J>ti fugelas ? Fng. On fela pisena ic bespice fugelas ; hpilum mid nettum, hpilum mid grinum, hpilum mid lime, hpilum mid hpistlunge, hpilum mid hafoce, hpilum mid treppan. Lp. Haefsttmhafoc? Fug. Ic hsebbe. Lp. Canst J>u temian hi? Fug. Gea, ic can. Hpaet sceoldon hi me, butan ic eude temian hi? DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. no F. I werp 1 the unclean out, and i-nim 2 me clean to 5 meat. T. Where chopst 4 thou fishes thine ? F. On Chester 5 . T. Who buyeth hem 6 ? F. Chester-were 7 . I ne 8 may so fele 9 i-fon 10 so-fele-so 9 I may i-sell. T. Which fishes i-fangst 10 thou? F. Eels and naked", minnows and eel-pouts, shot 12 and lam- preys, and so-which-so 13 on water swimmeth. T. For why ne 8 fishest thou on sea ? F. Whilom I do, ac 14 seldom, forthat 15 much rowing to-me is to sea. T. What fangst 10 thou on sea ? F. Herrings and laxes 16 , mere-swine 17 and sturgeons, oysters and crabs, muscles, pinewincles, sea-cockles, fadge, and flowks, and lobsters, and fele 9 of such. T. Wilt thou fon 10 some whale ? F. Not I. T. For why? F. Forthat plightly 18 thing it is to-ifon 10 whale. I-burg-lier 19 is to-me to-fare 20 to ae 21 mid 22 ship mine, than to-fare 20 mid 22 many ships a hunting of grampus. T. For why so ? F. Forthat 15 liefer 23 is to-me to-ifon 10 fish that I may off-slay, than that no 24 that one 24 me, ac 14 eke 25 such 25 my i-feres 26 mid 22 one sley 37 he may (be-)sink or i-quell 28 . T. And though 29 many i-fo 10 whales, and at-burst 30 frecness 31 and much scot 32 thence (be-)get. F. Sooth thou sayest, ac 14 I ne thristy 33 for mood's mine ne-wit-iness 34 . 7. Teacher, Fowler, and Hunter. T. What sayest thou, fowler ? How be-swikest 35 thou fowls ? F. On fele 9 wise 36 I be-swike 35 fowls ; whilom with grins, whilom with whilom with hawk, whilom with trap. T. Hast thou hawk ? F. I have. T. Canst thou tame hem 6 ? F. Yea, I can. What should hi 37 me, but whilom with nets, lime, whilom with whistling, I could tame hem 6 1 throw (S.). 2 take. 3 as, for. *sell. 5 city ; compare West-chester. 6 them(Ch.). 7 Citi- sens ; compare were-wolt 8 not. 9 somanyas. 10 take, npike. 12 trout. 13 such as. » 4 but (P. P.). is because. l6 salmon, >•' porpoise. " perilous (?) ™ safer, iboruwen, safe (S.). 80 go. si river (S.). 22 with(Ch.). "preferable. 2 * not only. ™ likewise, also. ™ comrades. « blow (S.). 2 « kill. ™ yet. 30 escape (S.). ^ danger (?). 32 money. 33 dare (compare adj., 8.). 3 * dullness (?). 3 s catc h. 36 ways . 37 they (profit) (P. P.). 38 unless. 17* ANGLO-SAXON READER. H. Sell 1 me a hawk. F. I sell 1 lustliche 2 if thou sellest 1 me a swift hound Which hawk wilt thou have, the more 3 , whether-the* the less ? H. Sell 1 me the more 3 . T. How (a-)feedest thou hawks thine ? F. Hi 5 feed hem 6 -selves and me on winter, and on lent 7 I let hem 6 (at-)wind 8 to wood, and i-nim 9 me birds 10 on harvest, and tame hem 6 . T. And for why (for-)lettest thou the i-tamed (at-)wind 8 from thee ? F. For-that 11 I nill 12 feed hem 6 on summer, for-that 11 that hi 5 thraly" eat. T. And many feed the i-tamed over summer, that eft 14 hi 6 may-have yare 15 . F. Yea, so hi 5 do, ac 16 I nill 12 oth 17 that one 18 derve 19 over hem*, for-that 11 1 can others, no 20 that one 18 , ac 16 eke so-like many, i-fon 81 . 8. Teacher and Merchant. T. What sayest thou, monger 22 ? M. I say that behoove/wZZ I am ye 23 to-king, and aldermen, and wealthy, and all folks. T. And how ? M. I (a-)sty 24 my ship mid 25 lasts 26 mine, and row over sea-like deals 17 , and chop 28 my things, and buy things dear -worth 29 , that on this land ne 30 be a-kenned 31 , and I it to i-lead 32 you hither mid 2 ' mickle 33 plight 34 over sea, and whilom 35 forlideness 36 1 thole 37 mid 25 loss of-all things mine, uneath 38 quick 39 at-bursting* . T. Which things (i-)leadest 32 thou to-us ? M. Palls 41 and silks, dear-worth 29 gems, and gold, selcouth 41 reef 43 and wort-i-mang 44 , wine, and oil, elephant's bone, and maslin 45 , fo'onze, and tin, sulphur, and glass, and of-the-like fele 46 . T. Wilt thou sell things thine here, all so 47 thou hem 6 i-broughtest there ? M. I nill 12 . What then me framed 48 i-derf 49 mine ? Ac 16 I will hem 6 chop 28 here lovelier 50 than I buy there, that some i-strain 51 me I may-(be-)get, thence 52 I me (a-)feed, and my wife, and my son. igive. 2 with pleasure (S.). 3 larger. 4 or(S.). 5 they (P. P.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7 spring. 8 fly off (S.). 9 take. 10 young. ll because, "will not. 13 very much (H.). 14 after, "ready, trained. ' 6 but (P. P.). " for (?). " alone. " toil (S.). 20 no t that only, but likewise also many. 21 catch (S.). 22 merchant. « both (?). 24 ascend. 25 -^itii (p. p.). 26 loads (Ch.). 21 parts, regions. a8 sell. 29 of great worth (S.). 30 not. 31 produced, kinded(S.). 32 bring to (S.). 33 mnch. 34 danger, "sometimes. 36 wreck (?). « suffer. 3 s not easily. 3 " alive. 40 es- caping (S.). 41 purple cloth. * 2 seldom seen, rare. « robes. ** spices (?). 4S brass. * 6 many (P.P.). *7atthesamepri«e. *s profited (S.). «toil(S.). " dearer (?). *igain(S.). "whence. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 17 H. Syle me anne hafoc. Fug. Ic sylle lustlice, gif J)U sylst me anne spiftne hund. Hpilcne hafoc pilt ]du habban, J>one maran, hpaeder £e J)one lses- san? H. Syle me J)one maran. Lp. Hu afest J>u hafocas J)tne ? Fug. Hi fedad ht selfe and me on pintra, and on lencten 10 isbte hi setpindan to puda, and genime me briddas on haerfeste, and temige hi. Lp. And for hpy forlaatst J)u J>a getemedan setpindan fram J>e ? Fug. ForJ)am ic nelle fedan hi on suraera, forJ)am J>e hi J)earle etad. Lp. And manige fedad J>a getemedan ofer sumor, J)aet eft hi habban gearpe. Fug. Gea, spa hi dod, ac ic nelle 6& J>aet an deorfan ofer hi, forJ>am ic can odre, na J>aet anne, ac eac spilce manige, gefon. 8. Teacher and Merchant. Lp. Hpset segst J)U, mangere ? M. Ic secge J>aet behefe ic eom ge cyninge, and ealdormannum and peligum, and eallum folce. Lp. Andhu? M. Ic astige min scip mid hlaestum minum, and rope ofer saMice d&las, and cype mine J)ing, and bycge J)ing deorpyrde, J)a on J)is- sum lande ne beod acennede, and ic hit togel&de eop hider mid miclum plihte ofer sa>, and hpilum forlidenesse ic J>olie mid lyre ealra J)inga minra, uneade epic aetberstende. Lp. Hpilce J)ing gelaadst J>u us ? M. Paellas and sidan, deorpyrde gimmas, and gold, selcude reaf, and pyrtgemang, pin, and ele, ylpes ban, and maesling, aer, and tin, spefel, and glaes, and J)ylces fela. Lp. Dilt J)U syllan J)ing J>ine her, eal spa J>u hi gebohtest J)33r? M. Ic nelle. Hpaet J)a3nne me fremode gedeorf min ? Ac ic pille hi cypan her luflicor J>aenne ic gebyege J)83r, J)aet sum ge- streon me ic begite, J)anon ic me afede, and min pif, and minne sunu. 18 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 9. Teacher and Shoemaker. Lp. Pti, sceo-pyrhta, hpaet pyrcest J)ti tls nytpyrdnesse? S. Is pitodlice craeft mtn behefe J)earle eop, and neodJ)earf. Lp. HI? S. Ic bycge hyda, and fel, and gearcie hi mid craefte minum, and pyrce of him gescy mislices cynnes ; spiftleras, and sceos, leder-hosan, and butericas, bridel-J)pangas, and geraedu, and flaxan, and higdifatu, spurlederu, and haelftra, pusan, and faetelsas, and nan eoper nele oferpintran btitan minum craefte. 10. Teacher and Salter. Lp. Eala, sealtere, hpaet us fremad craeft J)in ? Sealt. Pearle fremad craeft mtn eop eallum : nan eoper blisse brycd on gereordunge, odde mete, btitan craBft min gistlide him beo. Lp. m? Sealt. Hpilc manna peredum Jmrhbrycd mettum btitan spa3cce sealtes ? Hpa gefyld cleofan his, odde hedernu, btitan craefte mi- lium ? Efne, butergeJ)peor aelc and cysgerun losad eop, btiton ic hyrde aetpese eop, J)e ne furdon pyrtum eoprum, btitan me, brticad. 11. Teacher and Baker. Lp. Hpaet segst J>u, baecere ? Hpam fremad craeft J)in, odde hpaeder btitan J>e pe magon lif adreogan ? B. Ge magon pitodlice Jnirh sum faec btitan minum craefte lif adreogan, ac na lange, ne to pel ; sodlice btitan craefte minum aelc beod aemtig bid gesepen, and btitan hlafe aelc mete to piaettan bid gehpyrfed. Ic heortan mannes gestrangie; ic maegen pera eom; and furdon lytlingas nellad forbygean me. 12. Teacher and Cook. Lp. Hpaet secgad pe be coce? hpaeder pe beJ)urfon on aeni- gum craefte his? C. Gif ge me tit-adrifad fram eoprum geferscipe, ge etad pyrta DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. *18 9. Teacher and Shoemaker. T. Thou, shoe-wright, what workest thou us of nut-worth-ness 1 ? S. Is witterly 2 craft mine hehooYefull thraly 3 to-you, and need-tharf *. T. How? S. I buy hides and fells, and yark 5 hem 6 mid 7 craft mine, and work of hem 6 (i-)shoes of mis-like 8 kind ; swiftlers 9 , and shoes, leather-hose, and bottles, bridle-thongs, and i-readies 10 , and flasks, and heedy-fats 11 , spur-leathers, and halters, purses and pouches, and none of you nill 13 over- winter but 13 my craft. 10. Teacher and Salter. T. O lo, Salter, what us frameth 1 * craft thine ? S. Thraly 3 frameth 14 craft mine you all : none of-you bliss brooketh 15 on i-rerding 16 , or meat 17 , but 18 craft mine guestly 19 to-him be. T. Hew? S. Which of men wered 20 through-brooketh meats but 13 swack 21 of-salt ? Who i-filleth cleve 22 his, or heed-erne 23 , but 13 craft mine ? Even 2 *, butter-thwer 25 each and cheese-i-runnet loseth to-you, but 18 I herd 26 at-be to-you, that 27 ne 28 forthen 29 worts 30 your, but 13 me, brook 15 . 11. Teacher and Baker. T. What sayest thou, baker ? Whom frameth 1 * craft thine, or whether but 13 thee we may life (a-) dree 31 ? B. Ye may witterly 2 through some fac 32 but 13 my craft life (a-)dree 31 , ac 33 no 3 * long ne 35 too 36 well ; soothly 37 but 13 craft mine each bode 38 empty beeth 39 seen 39 , and but 13 loaf each meat to wlating* beeth i-warped. I heart of-man i-strengthen ; I main 41 of-were 43 am ; and forthen 29 littlings 43 nill 4 * for-bug* 5 me. 12. Teacher and Cook. T. What say we by 46 cook ? Whether we be-tharf 47 in any respect craft his ? C. If ye me out-a-drive from your i-fere-ship 48 , ye eat worts 30 1 usefulness (see nut, use, S.). 2 certainly (P.P.). 3 very much (H.). 4 needful (tharf=need, Ch.). 5 prepare (H.). 6 'em, them (Ch.). 7 with (P. P.). 8 unlike, various (S.). 9 slippers, strappings. " bath-buckets (?). i 2 wish not to pass the winter. 1 3 without (S.). 14 profiteth (H.). 15 enjoyeth. 16 luncheon (?). 17 dinner. > 8 unless. 19 hospitable. 20 sweet, fresh meats thoroughly enjoys (S.). 2! taste (?). 22 cellar (S.). 23 pantry. 2 *aye. 25 churning (?). 26 keeper, preserver. 27 who, i. e., you. 28 not. 29 furthermore (S.). 30 vegetables. 31 endure. 32 time(?). 33 but (P. P.). 3 * not. 3 5 nor. ™ so. 37 in truth. 38 table (H.). 39 seems. *o loathing (S.). 41 strength. * 2 men ; compare were-wolf. * 3 chilclreu. ** will not. 4 *shuu(S.). « about 47 need (tharf=need, Ch.). * 8 company (see i-fere, S.). 19* ANGLO-SAXON READER. your green, and flesh-meats your raw, and ne 1 forthen* fat broth ye may but 3 craft mine have. T. We ne 1 reck by 4 craft thine, ne 5 he 6 to-us need-tharf 7 is, for- that 8 we-selves may seethe the things that to seethe are, and brede 9 the things that to brede 9 cure. C. If ye for that me from-a-drive 10 , that ye thus do, then be ye all thralls, and none of-you ne 1 beeth lord ; and, though- whether 11 but 3 craft mine ye ne 1 eat. 13. Teacher and Scholar. T. O lo ! thou monk, that me to speakest, even 12 I have a-found thee to-have good i-feres 13 , and thraly 14 need-tharf 7 ; and I ask 18 them. S. I have smiths, iron-smiths, gold-smith, silver-smith, ore 16 - smith, tree- wright 17 , and many other of-mis-like 18 crafts be-gangers :9 . T. Hast thou any wise i-thought;/"^ 20 one ? S. I-wisly 81 I have. How may our gathering but 3 i-thinking 20 one be wissed" ? 14. Teacher, Counselor, Smith, and others. T. What sayest thou. Wise ? Which craft to-thee is 23 i-thought 23 be- twixt 26 those further 24 to be? C. I say to thee, to-me is i-thought 23 God's thewdom" betweoh 26 those crafts eldership to-hold, so so it is (i-)read on gospel, Foremost seek riche 27 God's, and righteousness his, and those things all be to-i-eked 28 to-you. T. And which to-thee is 23 i-thought 23 betwixt 26 world-crafts to-hold elderdom 29 ? C. Earth-tilth 30 , forthat 8 the earthling 31 us all feeds. The Smith sayeth : Whence to-the earthling 31 sull-share 32 or coulter, that no gad hath but of craft mine ? Whence fisher angle, or shoe-wright awl, or seamer needle ? Nis 33 it of my (i-)work ? The I-fhmkmg-one answereth : Sooth, witterly 34 , sayst thou ; ac 35 to-all us liefer 36 is to-wick 37 mid 38 the earthling 31 than mid 38 thee ; forthat 8 the earthling 31 selleth 39 us loaf and 'not. 3 furthermore (S.). 3 without (S.). 4 care for. 5 nor. 6 it. 7 needful (tharf=need, Ch.). 8 because. 9 roast (S.). 10 drive from you. " whether or no, notwithstanding, "tru- ly (?). 13 comrades (S.). 14 very (H.). 1S ask about them=who are they ? 16 copper-smith. 17 carpenter. 18 unlike, various (S.). « practisers (?). 20 counselor (?) 2] certainly (Ch.). 22 guided (Ch.). 23 seems. 2 * foremost 25 service (S.). 26 betwixt, amongst. 27 kingdom (bishop-ric, H.). 28 added (?). "supremacy. 30 farming (Wycl.). 3l farmer. 32 plow-share. 33 is not (Ch.). 3 * certainly (P.P.). 3 sbut(S.). 3 « pleasanter, better. 37 reside, have a wick or house. 38 with (P. P.). " giveth, supplieth. DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 19 eopre grene, and flaasc-mettas eopre hreape, and ne furcfon faet brod ge raagon butan crsefte minura habban. Lp. Pe ne recad be craefte J)inum, ne he us neodJ>earf is, for- J>am pe selfe magon seodan J)a J>ing J>e t0 seodenne sind, and brasdan J>a J>ing J>e to braadenne sind. C. Gif ge for J>y me fram-adrifad, J>aet ge Jms don, J>onne beo g6 ealle J>ra3las, and nan eoper ne bid hlaford ; and, J>eah-hpae- dere butan craefte minum ge ne etad. 13. Teacher and Scholar. Lp. Eala, J)U munuc, J)e me to spriest, efne ic haebbe afandod J>6 habban gode geferan, and J)earle neodJ)earfe ; and ic ahsie J>a. Le. Ic haebbe smidas, isene-smidas, gold-smid, seolfor-smid, ar- smid, treop-pyrhtan, and manige odre mislicra craefta bigengeras. Lp. Haefst J)U aenigne pisne gej)eahtan ? Le. Gepislice ic haebbe. Hu maeg Are gegaderung btitan ge- J>eahtende beon pisod? 14. Teacher, Counselor, Smith, and others. Lp. Hpaet segst |>u, Pisa ? Hpilc craeft {>e is gejmht betpux J>as f urdra pesan ? G. Ic secge J)e, me is gej)uht Godes |>e6pd6m betpeoh J>as craeftas ealdorscipe healdan, spa spa hit is geraed on godspelle, Fyrmest secead rice Godes, and rihtpisnesse his, and J)as J)ing ealle beod togeyhte eop. Lp. And hpilc J)e is gejmht betpux porold-craeftas healdan eal- dordom ? G. Eord-tild, forJ>am se yrdling us ealle fet. Se Srnid seged: Hpanon Jmm yrdlinge sulh-scear odde culter, J)e na gade haefd, buton of crsefte minum ? Hpanon fiscere angel, odde sceo-pyrh- tan &1, odde seamere nsedl ? Nis hit of minum gepeorce ? Se GeJ>eahtend andsperad : Sod pitodlice segst J>u ; ac eallum us leofre is pician mid J>am yrdlinge J)aenne mid J)e; forjmm se yrdling syld us hlaf and 20 ANGLO-SAXON HEADER. drenc: |>u, hpaet sylst |)u lis on smiddan J>inre, butan isene fyr - spearcan, and speginga, beatendra slecgea, and blapendra byliga ? Se Treop-pyrhta seged : Hpilc eoper ne notad craefte mine ; J>onne hus, and misllce fatu, and scipu eop eallum ic pyrce? Se Smid andpyrt : Eala treop-pyrhta, for hpy spa spriest |)u, J)onne ne furdon an J>yrl butan craefte minum J>u ne miht don ? Se GeJ)eahtend seged: Eala geferan and gode pyrhtau ! Uton topeorpan hpaetlicor J>as geflitu, and si sib and gej>pa3rness betpeoh us, and fremige anra gehpyle odrura on craefte his, and gej)p»rian syrable mid J>am yrdlinge, J)33r pe bigleofan us, and fodor horsum urum hab- bad; and J)is gej)eaht ic sylle eallum pyrhtum, |>aet anra gehpyle craeft his geornlice begange ; forjmm se J)e craeft his forlaet, he byd forlaeten fram J>am craefte. Spa hpaeder J>t\ si, spa maesse- preost, spa munuc, spa ceorl, spa cempa, bega|)e selfne on J>isum : beo J)aet J)U eart, forJ>am micel hynd and sceamu hit is men, nelle pesan J>aet J)e he is, and J>aet J>e he pesan sceal. 15. Teacher and Scholar. Lp. Eala cild, hu eop licad J)eos spraec ? Le. Pel heo licad us, ac J>earle deoplice J>u spriest, and ofer made ure J)1i fordtyhd J>a spruce ; ac spree us sefter urum and- gite, J)aet pe masgen understandan J>a J>ing J)e J)U spriest. Lp. Ic ahsige eop for hpy spa geornlice leornige ge? Le. Forjmm p§ nellad pesan spa stunte nytenu, J)a nan J)ing pitad butan gaers and paster. Lp. And hpaet pille ge ? Le. Pe pillad pesan pise. Lp. In hpilcum pisdome? Pille ge pesan praetige, odde |>u- sendhipe, on leasungum lytige, on spraacum gleaplice, hinder- geape, pel sprecende and yfele J>encende, sp&sum pordum under- J)eodde, facen pidinnan tydrende, spa spa byrgels, mettum ofer- gepeorce, pidinnan ful stence ? DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. *20 drink : thou, what sellest 1 thou us in smithy thine, but iron fire-sparks, and sweying 2 of-beating sledges, and of-blowing bellows ? The Tree-wright 3 sayeth : Which of-you ne 4 noteth 5 craft mine ; then 6 house, and mis-like 7 fats', and ships for-you all I work ? The Smith anwordeth 9 : O lo, tree-wright 3 , for why so speakest thou, then 8 ne 5 forthen 10 one thirl 11 but 12 craft mine thou ne* might do ? The I-thinking 13 sayeth : O lo, i-feres 14 and good wrights ! Wite-we 15 to-warp 16 whatliker 17 those i-flites 18 , and be sib 19 and i-thwerness 20 betweohs 21 us, and frame 22 of-ones 23 i-which 23 to-other in craft his, and i-thwer 24 symble 25 mid 26 the earthling 27 , there 28 we belive 29 for-us, and fodder for horses our have; and this i-thought I sell 1 to all wrights, that of-ones 30 i-which 30 craft his yernliche 31 be-go 32 ; forthat that 33 that craft his for-letteth 34 , he beeth for-let 34 from the craft. So whether 35 thou be, so 36 mass- priest, so monk, so churl, so kemp 37 , be-go 32 thee self on this : be that thou art, forthat mickle ninth 38 and shame it is to-man, nill-he 39 to-be that that he is, and that that he be shall 40 . 15. Teachee and Scholar. T. O lo, child, how to-you liketh 41 this speech ? S. Well she* 2 liketh 41 to-us, ac 43 thraly 44 deeply thou speakest, and over meeth 45 our thou forth-tuggest the speech ; ac 43 speak to-us after our an-git 46 , that we may understand the things that thou speakest. T. I ask you for why so yernliche 31 learn ye ? S. Forthat we nill 47 to-be so-as stunt 48 neat 49 , that none thing wit 50 but grass and water. T. And what will ye ? S. We will to-be wise. T. In which wisdom ? Will ye be pretty 51 , or thou- sand-hued, in leasings 52 litty 53 , in speeches gleve 54 , hinder- yeepe 55 , well speaking and evil thinking, to-sweet words under- theed 56 , faken 57 within tudring 58 so so 36 buryel 59 , with meted 60 over- i-work, within full with-stench ? igive. 2 sounding (P. P.). 3 carpenter. 4 not. 5 useth(S.). 6 since. 7 unlike, various. 8 ves- sels, utensils. 9 answers (H.). 10 furthermore (S.). n hole; compare noa-tril. 12 without. 13 counselor (?). 14 comrades (S.). 15 go we=let us (S.). 16 throw away (S.). ' 7 very prompt- ly (S.). is strifes (S.). 19 peace. 20 concord (?). 21 among (Ch.). 22 a id(H.). 2 3 eachonethe other. 24 agree (?). 25 a i wayS (?). 26 w jth (P.P.). 27 farmer. 28 W ithwhom. 29 victuals (P. P.). 30 each one. 31 earnestly (S.). 32 practice (S.). 33 he. 34 let go, abandon (Ch.). 35 whatever. 36 as, for example. 37 champion. 3 sioss(S.). 39 if he will not. 4 ° ought. 41 pleaseth (Ch.). 42 the speech. * 3 but(S.). 4 *very(H.). *5 age (S.). « understanding (?). 47 willnot. ^stupid. 49 cattle. 50 know. 51 crafty. 52 lies. 53 cunning, nimble (H.). 54 clever (S.). 55 sly (yeepe, cun- ning, P.P.). 56 addicted (?). "deceit (S.). ™ begetting (S.). " sepulchre (S.). 6" painted (S.). 21* ANGLO-SAXON READER. S. We nill 1 so to-be wise, forthat lie nis a wise that mid* dydring 4 him self biswiketh 5 . T. Ac 6 how will ye ? S. We will to-be bilewit 7 , but 8 likening 9 , and wise, that we bow from evil, and do good ; yet though- whether 10 deeplier mid* us thou smeest 11 than eld 12 our anfon 13 may ; ac 6 speak to-us after our i-wonts not so deeply. T. I do all-so 14 ye bid. Thou, knave 15 , what didst thou to day? 8. Many things I did. On this night, then-then 16 knell 17 I i-heard, I arose off my bed, and yode 18 to church, and sang uht-song 19 mid 3 i-brothers ; after that we sang by all-hallows, and day-red-ly 20 love-songs 21 , after these, prime, and seven psalms mid 3 litanies, and capital mass ; sithen 22 undern-tide, and did mass by day ; after these we sung midday, and ate, and drunk, and slept, and eft we arose, and sung nones, and now we are here afore thee, yare 23 to-i-hear what thou to us may say. T. When will ye sing even, or night-song ? S. Then 16 it time be. T. Wert thou to day (be-) swinged 24 ? S. I nas 25 , forthat warily I me held. T. And how thine i-feres 26 ? S. What me askest thou by that? I ne 27 dare ope to-thee digels* 9 our. Of-ones 29 i-which 29 wots if he swinged 24 was or no. T. What eatest thou a day ? S. Yet flesh-meats I brook 30 , forthat child I am under yerde 21 T. What more eatest thou ? S. Worts, and eggs, fish, and cheese, butter, and beans, and all clean things I eat mid mickle thanking. T. Swithy 33 wax-yerne 34 art thou, then thou all things eatest that thee to-forn i-set are. S. I ne 27 am so mickle swallower, that I all kinds of meats on one i-rerding 34 eat may. T. Ac 6 how. S. I brook 30 whilom these meats, and whilom others mid* soberness, so so is-deft for-a-monk, not with over-eating, forthat I am none glutton. T. And what drinkest thou ? S. Ale, if I have, or water, if I have-not ale. J will not. 2 is not (Ch.). 3 with (P. P.). * illusion, diddling (?). s deceiveth (P. P.). «but (S.). 7 gentle (S.). 8 without. 9 hypocrisy (?). 10 whether or no. ^scrutinizest (?). 12 age. 13 receive (S.). 14 just as. 15 boy. is when. l7 bell. 18 went. 19 early morning (S.). 20 dawn (S.). ai lof, praise, lauds (S.). 22 since. 23 ready. 24 whipped. 25 was not. 26 comrades (S.). 27 not 28 secrets (S.). 29 each one. 30 use. 3 » rod, yard. 32 perhaps akin to drudging. «s very (Ch.). 3 * greedy (?). 35 repast (?). DIALOGUES OF CALLINGS. 21 Le. P6 nellad spa pesan pise, forJ>am he nis pis, J)e mid dy- drunge Line selfne bespicd. Lp. Ac hti pille ge ? Le. Pe pillad beon bilepite, bfitan licetunge, and pise, J>set pe bugen fram yfele, and d6n god ; git J)eah-hpaedere deoplicor mid us |>u smeagest J)aenne yld tire anfon maage; ac spree us aefter uruin gepunum na3s spa deoplice. Lp. Ic do ealspa ge biddad. Pu, cnapa, hpa3t dydest |)u to daeg? Le. Manige J>ing ic dyde. On Jpisse nihte, J>aJ>a cnyl ic ge- b$rde, ic aras of minum bedde, and eode to cyricean, and sang uht-sang mid gebrodrurn ; aefter J>a pe sungon be eallum halgum, and daegredlice lofsangas; aefter Jrissum, prim, and seofon seal- mas mid letaniura, and capitol-maessan ; siddan underntide, and dydon maessan be daege ; aefter J)issum pe sungon middaeg, and ©ton, and druncon, and slepon, and eft pe arison, and snngon n6n, and nu pe sind her aetforan J)e, gearpe gehyran hpaet J)u us secge. Lp. Hpaenne pille ge singan »fen, odde niht-sang? Le. Ponne hit tima bid. Lp. P&re J)U to daeg bespungen ? Le. Ic nses, forJ>am paerlice ic me he61d. Lp. And 1m J>ine geferan ? Le. Hpaet m§ ahsast J)u be Jmm ? Ic ne dear yppan |)§ de"glu tire. Anra gehpile pat gif he" bespungen paes odde na. Lp. Hpa3t itst J>u on daeg? Le. Git fl&sc-mettum ic bruce, forjrnm cild ic eom under gyrde drohtniende. Lp. Hpaet mare itst J)li? Le. Pyrta, and aegru, fisc, and c£se, buteran, and beana, and ealle clame J>ing ic ete mid micelre J)ancunge. Lp. Spide paxgeorn eart |>u, J)onne J)u ealle J)ing itst J)e |)6 to- foran gesette sind. Le. Ic ne eom spa mi eel spelgere, J)aet ic ealle cyn metta on anre gereordunge etan maage. Lp. Ac hu ? Le. Ic bruce hpilum J>issum mettum, and hpilum 6drum mid syfernesse, spa spa dafenad munuce, naes mid oferhropse, forJ>am ic eom nan gluto. Lp. And hpaet drincst |m? Le. Ealu, gif ic haebbe, odde paeter, gif ic naebbe ealu. 22 ANGLO-SAXON READER. Lp. Ne drincst |>u ptn ? Le. Ic ne eora spa spedig J)aet ic majge bycgan me pin ; and pin nis drenc cilda, ne dysigra, ac ealdra and pisra. Lp. Hpser sl&pst J>ti ? Le. On sl&p-erne raid gebrodrum. Lp. Hpa apecd J)e to uht-sange ? Le. Hpilum ic gehyre cnyl, and ic arise; bpilum lareop min apecd me stidlice mid gyrde. Lp. Eala ge gode cildru, and pynsume leorneras, eop manad eoper lareop J>aet ge hyrsumian godcundum larum, and J>aet ge healdan eop selfe &nlice on aelcere stope. Gad J)eaplice, J)onne g§ gehyran cyricean bellan, and gad into cyricean, and abugad eadmodlice to halgum pefodum, and standad J)eaplice, and singad anmodlice, and gebiddad for eoprum synnum, and gad tit butan hygeleaste to clustre, odde to leornunge. T. Ne 1 drinkest thou wine ? S. I ne 1 am so speedy 3 that I may buy me wine ; and wine nis 3 drink of-children, ne* dizzy 5 , ac 8 of-old and wise. T. Where sleepest thou ? S. On sleep-erne 7 mid i-brothers. T. Who awaketh thee to uht-song 8 ? S. Whilom I hear knell 9 , and I arise ; whilom loremaster mine awakes me stithly 10 mid 11 yerde 12 . T. O lo, ye good childer 13 , and winsome learners, you moneth 14 your loremaster that ye hersumen 15 godcund 16 lores 17 , and that ye hold you selves anlike 18 in each stow 19 . Go thewry 20 , then 21 ye i-hear church's bells, and go into church, and (a-)bow edmodly" to holy altars, and stand thewly 2 *, and sing one-mood-ly 23 , and i-bid 2 * for your sins, and go out but 2 * heedlessness to cloister or to learning 26 . 1 not. 2 rich. 3 isnot(Ch.). 4 nor. 5 foolish. 6 but(S.). 7 erne, room. 8 early morning service (S.). 9 bell. i° harshly (S.). » with (P.P.). 12 rod, yard. « (Ch.). i* admonisheth (S.). 1S obey (S.). l6 divine (S.). * 7 precepts. * 8 elegantly (onliche, S.). w place (S.). "be- comingly ; see thews, customs. »'- when. 2S humbly (S.). 23 with one mind. 3 *pray. "with- out. 26 gymnasium. ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. Brytene Igland is ehta hund mila lang, and tpa hund mila brad ; and her sind on J>am igland fif gej>e6du, Englisc, Bryttisc, Scot- tisc, Pihtisc and Boclaeden. iErest patron buend J)ises landes Bryttas ; J)a comon of Armorica, and gesseton sudanpearde Bry- tene arrest. Pa gelamp hit J>aet Pihtas comon sudan of Sciddian, mid langum scipum, na manegum ; and J)a comon arrest on nord Ybernian up, and J)a cpsedon J>a Scottas, " Pe piton oder Igland hdr be eastan, J)»r ge magon eardian, gif ge pillad ; and gif hpa eop pidstent, pe eop fultumiad." Pa ferdon J>a Pihtas, and ge- ferdon J>is land nordanpeard. Pa gelamp hit yrabe geara ryne J)a3t Scotta sum d&l gepat of Ybernian on Brytene, and J)3es landes sumne daM ge-eodon. Sixtigum pintrum sbv J>am J)e Crist psere acenned, Gaius IH- lius se casere »rest Romana Brytenland gesohte ; and Bryttas mid gefeohte cnysede, and hi oferspidde. Pa flugon J)a Bryttas to J)am pudu-pestenum, and se casere ge-eode pel manige heah burh mid miclum gepinne, and eft gepat into Galpalum. A.D. 47. Her Claudius oder Romana cyninga Brytenland ge- sohte, and J)one m&stan daM J)3BS iglandes on his gepeald onfeng. Pa feng Nero to rice asfter Claudie, se set neahstan forlet Brytene igland for his uncafscipe. A.D. 167. H6r Eleutherius on Rome onfeng bisceopdome. To |>am Lucius Brytene cyning sende stafas, and bsed fulpihtes ; and he him sona sende ; and J>a Bryttas pun6don on rihtum geleafan 6d Dioclitianes rice. A.D. 189. Severus ferde mid herS on Brytene, and mid ge- feohte geeode J)aes iglandes micelne daM; and |>a he hine for- gyrde mid dice and mid eordpealle fram s& to $&. He ricsdde seofont^ne gear, and J>a geendode on Eoferpic. 24 ANGLO-SAXON READEK. A.D. 381. Her Gotan tobr&con Romeburh, and n&fre siddan Romane ne ricsodon on Brytene. Hi ricsodon on Brytene feoper hund pintra, and hund-seofontig pintra siddan Gaius Iulius J)aet land »rest gesohte. A.D. 443. Her sendon Brytpalas ofer sas to Rome, and heom fultumes bffidon pid Pihtas ; ac hi J)ger naefdon nanne, forJ)arn J>e Romane fyrdodon pid JEtlan Huna cyninge. And J)a sendon hi to Anglum, and Angelcynnes sedelingas J)aes ilcan baadon. A.D. 449. Her Hengest and Horsa fram Pyrtgeorne geladode, Brytta cyninge, gesohton Brytene Bryttura to fultume. Hi co- mon mid Jnirn langum scipum. Se cyning geaf heom land on stidan-eastan J)issura lande, pid J)am J)e hi sceoldon feohtan pid Pyhtas. Hi J>a fuhton pid Pyhtas, and sige haefdon spa-hpasr-spa hi comon. Hi J)a sendon to Angle, and heton sendan heom mare fultum ; and J>a comon J)a men of J)rim masgdum Germanie, — of Eald-Seaxum, of Anglum, of Iotum. Of Iotum comon Cantpare, and Pihtpare, and J)set cyn on Pest- Seaxum J>e man nil git het Iotena cyn. Of Eald-Seaxum comon East-Seaxe, Stid-Seaxe, and Pest-Seaxe. Of Angle, se a siddan stod peste betpix Iotum and Seaxum, comon East- Angle, Middel- Angle, Mearce, and ealle Nordhymbre. Heora heretogan patron tpegen gebrodru Hengest and Horsa, Pihtgilses suna- ; Pihtgils paes Pitting, Pitta Pecting, Peeta P6- dening : fram J>am Podne apoc eal ure cynecyn, and Sudanhym' bra eac. A.D. 455. Her Hengest and Horsa fuhton pid Pyrtgeorne J)am cyninge. Horsan man J)&r ofsloh ; and sefter J)am Hengest feng to rice, and Msc his sunu. Mftev J)am Hengest and iEsc fuhton pid Pealas, and genamon unarimedlicu herereaf ; and J>a Pealas flugon J)a Engle spa. fyr. A.D. 488. Her Msc feng to rice, and paes feoper and tpentig pintra Cantpara cyning. A.D. 495. Her cdmon tpegen ealdormen on Brytene, Cerdic and Cynric his sunu, mid fif scipum, and on J)am ilcan daBge fuhton pid Pealas. ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 25 A.D. 519. Her Cerdic and Cynric Pest-Seaxena, rice onfengon, and siddau ricsodon Pest-Seaxena cynebearn of J)am daege. JEfter J)ani hi gefuhton pid Bryttas, and genamon Pihte igland. A.D. 534. Her Cerdic fordferde, and Cynric his sunu feng to rice, and ricsode ford six and tpentig pintra. A.D. 538. Her sunne ajrystrode feopertyne dagum aar calende Martii fram aarmorgene 6& undern. A.D. 540. Her sunne aj)y strode on tpelftan calendes Iulii, and steorran hi seteopdon fulneah healfe tid ofer undern. A.D. 560. Her Ceaplin rice onfeng on Pest-Seaxum. A.D. 565. Her Columba msesse-preost com to Pyhtum, and hi gecyrde to Cristes geleafan. Hi sind paerteras be nordum mdrnm, and heora cyning him gesealde J)33t igland J)e man Ii nemned. Pasr se Columba getimbrode mynster. Pa stope habbad nu git his yrfe-peardas. Sud-Pyhtas patron micle sbr gefullode; heom bodode fulpiht Ninna bisceop, se paes on Rome gelaared, J)8es cyrice is set Hpiterne. A.D. 596. Her Grdgorius papa sende to Brytene Augustinum mid pel manegum munucum, J)e Godes pord Engla J)eode godspel- lodon. A.D. 601. Her sende Grdgorius pel manige godcunde Mreopas Augustine to fultume, and betpeonum J>am paes Paulinus. Pau- linus bisceop gehpyrfde to Criste Eadpine Nordhymbra cyning. A.D. 604. Her East-Seaxe onfengon geleafan and fulpihtes baed under Mellite bisceope, and S&brihte cyninge, J)one ^Edelberht Cantpara cyning gesette J>a3r to cyninge. A.D. 606. Her fordferde Gregorius papa, and her JEdelfrid lsedde his ferde to Legaceastre, and J>a3r ofsloh unrim Palena ; and spa peard gefylled Au^ustines pitegung J>e he cpaed, Gif Pealas nellad sibbe pid us, hi scnlon aet Seaxena handa forpurdan. Pser man si oh eac t pa bund preosta, J)a comon J)ider J>aet hi sceol- don gebiddan for Palena here. 26 ANGLO-SAXON READER. A.D. 611. Her Cynegils feng to rice on Pest-Seaxum, and heold an and J>rittig pintra, and he arrest Pest-Seaxena cyninga paes gefullod. Byrinus bodode arrest Pest-Seaxum fulpiht. He" com J)ider be Honories pordum J>aes papan, and he |>a3r pa38 bisceop od his lifes ende. A.D. 635. Her Cynegils paes gefullod from Byrine in Dorce- ceastre. A.D. 642. Her Cenpealh, Cynegilses sunu, feng to Pest-Seaxena rice, and heold an and J>rittig pintra. A.D. 645. Her Cenpealh cyning paes adrifen of his rice fram Pendan cyninge, forJ)am he his speostor forlet ; and he pass on East-Anglum Jneo gear on praece. A.D. 646. Her Cenpealh paes gefullod. A.D. 658. Her Cenpealh gefeaht pid Pealas, and hi geflymde 6d Pedridan. A.D. 664. Her sunne ajvystrode on J>am forman Primilces, and com micel mancpealm on Brytene igland, and on J>am cpealme fordferde Tuda bisceop ; and Earcenbriht Cantpara cyning ford- ferde, and Colman mid his geferum f6r to his cydde; and se arcebisceop Deusdedit fordferde. A.D. 672. Her fordferde Cenpealh, and Seaxburh his cpen ricsode an gear aefter him. A.D. 674. Her feng ^Escpine to rice on Pest-Seaxum. He paes Cenfdsing ; Cenfus Cenferding ; Cenferd Cudgilsing ; Cudgils Ceolpulfing ; Ceolpulf Cynricing. A.D. 676. ^Escpine fordferde and Centpine feng t6 rice, se paes Cynegilsing. He geflymde Brytpealas 6d sse and ricsode nigon gear. A.D. 678. Her aetypde se steorra J>e man clypad com&tan, and scan J>ri mondas aelce morgen6 spilce sunnebeam. ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 27 A.D. 685. Her Ceadpalla ODgan aeffcer rice pinnan. Se Cead- palla paes Cenbryhting; Cenbryht Ceadding; Ceadda Ceding; Cuda Ceaplining ; Ceaplin CyDrtcing. Mul pa3s Ceadpallan bro- der. Py ilcan geare peard on Brytene blodig ren, and meolc and butere purdon gepended to blode. A.D. 686. H6r Mul and Ceadpalla Cent and Piht forhergodon. A.D. 687. Her Mul peard on Cent forbaBrned, and J>y geare Ceadpalla eft forhergode Cent. A.D. 688. Her for Ceadpalla to Rome, and fulpibt onfeng set Sergie J)am papan, and se papa hine het Petrus, and he* siddan ymbe seofon niht fordferde under Cristes cladum, and J)y ilcan geare Ine feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. A.D. 693. Cantpare geJ)ingodon pid Ine, and him gesealdon J>rittig J)usend sceatta to cynebote, forjmm J)e hi Mul his broder forbaerndon. Ine getimbrode J)aet mynster aet Glaestingabyrig, and he* ricsode seofon and frittig pintra, and siddan he ferde t6 R6me, and J)£er punode 6d his ende-daeg. A.D. 726. H6r iEdelheard feng to Pest-Seaxena rice, Ines rnsbg ; and heold feopertyne gear. A.D. 729. Her cometa se steorra hine aetypde, and se halga Ecgbyrht fordferde. A.D. 733. Her sunne aJ>ystrode, and peard eall J>sere sunnan trendel spilce speart scild ; and Acca paes adrifen of bisceopdom. A.D. 734. Her paes se mona spilce he pare mid blode begoten, and fordferde Tatpine arcebisceop, and eac Beda. A.D. 740. H6r fordferde iEdelbeard cyning, and feng CUdrM his msbg to Pest-Seaxena rice, and hedld sixtyne pintra, and heardlice he gepan pid JEdelbald, Mearcena cyning, and pid A.D. 744. Her steorran foron splde scotiende, and Pilfrid se geonga, se pass bisceop on Eoforpic, fordferde. 28 ANGLO-SAXON READEK. A.D. 754. Cudred fordferde, and Sigebriht his msbg feng to Pest-Seaxena rice, and heold an gear; and Cynepulf and Pest- Seaxena pitan benamon Sigebriht his ma3g his rices for un- rihtum dsedum. And se Cynepulf oft mid miclum gefeohtum feaht pid Brytpealas. And ymb an and J)rittig pintra J>aes J>e he rice heefde, he polde adrasfan ut anne aedeling, se paes Cyneheard haten, and pa3s Sige- brihtes broder. Pa geahsode he J)one cyning lytle perode on pif-cydde on Merantune, and hine J)33r berad, and J)one bur utan beeodon, abr hine J>a men onfundon, J)e mid J)am cyninge patron. Pa ongeat se cyning J)aet, and he on J>a duru eode, and J>a uiihean* lice hine perode, 6& he on J)one aedeling locode; and {>a utnesde on hine, and hine miclum gepundode. And hi ealle on J)one cy- ning feohtende patron 6d {>aet hi hine ofslaegenne haafdon. Pa on J>aes piles geb&rum onfundon J)aes cyninges J)egnas J>a unstilnesse, and |)ider union, spa-hpilc-spa J)onne gearo peard hradost. And heora se aedeling aaghpilcum feorh and feoh bead ; and heora nasnig J)icgan nolde, ac hi simle feohtende pan-on, 6& hi ealle lsegon butan anum Brytiscum gisle, and he spide gepundod Pa on morgene gehyrdon J>aet ]?aes cyninges J)egnas J)e him beaeftan patron, J>aet se cyning ofsla3gen paes, J)a ridon hi |)ider, and his ealdorman Osric and Pigferd his J>egn ; and J)one aedeling on J)a3re byrig metton. And bead he heom heora agenne dom feos and landes, gif hi him J>aes rices tidon ; and heom cydde, J)aet heora m&gas him mid patron, J>a J)e him fram noldon. And J>a cp&don hi, J>aet heom nasnig m&g leofra nasre J)onne heora hla- ford, and hi n&fre his banan folgian noldon. And hi J)a ymb J)a geatu feohtende paaron, 6d J>aet hi |)ger inne fulgon, and J>one aedeling ofslogon, and J>a men J>e mid him pat- ron, ealle butan anum. Se Cynepulf ricsode an and J>rittig pintra, and his lie liged on Pintanceastre, and J)aes aedelinges on Axanminstre. A.D. 757. Her Eadberht Nordhymbra cyning feng to scaere. A.D. 761. Her paes se micela pinter. A.D. 773. Her odypde read Cristes masl on heofenum setter sunnan setlgange, and pundorlice naedran patron gesepene on Sud-Seaxena lande. ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 29 A.D. 784. Her onfeng Beorhtric Pest-Seaxena rice, and h£ ricsode sixtyne gear: and on his dagum comon arrest scipu Nordmanna of Heredalande. A.D. 785. Her paes geflitfullic synod. A.D. 793. Her patron rede forebecna cumene, — |)aet pseron or- mete J)odenas and ligraescas, and fyrene dracan patron gesepene on J>am lyfte fleogende. Pam tacnum s6na fyligde micel hunger, and earmlice haMenra manna hergung adiligode Godes cyrican in Lindisfarena-ea Jmrh reaflac and mansliht. A.D. 800. Her paes se mona aJ)ystrod on J)gere odre tide on nihte on J>one seofonteodan calendes Februaries ; and Beorhtric cyning fordferde, and Ecgbryht feng to Pest-Seaxena rice. Hine haefde sbr Offa Mearcena cyning and Beorhtric Pest Seaxena cyning ut aflymed J)ri gear of Angelcynnes lande on Francland, sbr he cyning paere ; and for J>y fultuinode Beorhtric Offan, J>y J)e he ha3fde his dohtor him to cpene. A.D. 823. Her Ecgbryht and Beornpulf Mearcena cyning fuhton on Ellendune, and Ecgbriht sige nam. Pa sende he* JSdelpulf his sunu of J>&re fyrde and Ealhstan his bisceop and Pulf heard his ealdorman to Cent micle perode, and hi Baldred J)one cyning nord ofer Temese adrifon ; and Cantpare heom to cyrdon, and Sudrige, and Sud-Seaxe, and East-Seaxe ; and J>y il- can geare East-Engla cyning and seo J>eod gesohton Ecgbriht cy- ning heom to fride and t6 mundboran for Mearcena ege. A.D. 827. Her geeode Ecgbriht cyning Mearcena rice, and eal J^aet be sudan Humbre pass ; and he pass se eahtoda cyning J>e Brytenpealda paes. JErest paes ^Elle ]pe J>us micel rice ha3fde; se aeftera pa3s Ceaplin, Pest-Seaxen& cyning ; se J)ridda paes .JMel- briht, Cantpara cyning ; se feorda paes Raedpald, East-Engla cy- ning; se fifta paes Eadpine, Nordanhymbra cyning; sixta paes Ospald, J)e aefter him ricsode ; seofoda paes Ospio, Ospaldes broder; eahtoda paes Ecgbriht. A.D. 837. Her Ecgbriht cyning fordferde, and feng iEdelpulf Ecgbrihting to Pest-Seaxena rice. On his dagum comon J)a Deniscan on Brytene. And se cyning and his ealdormen mid 30 ANGLO-SAXON READER. Dorssetum and mid Sorners&tum gefuhton pid h&denne here geond stopa ; and J)33r peard manig man ofslaegen on gehpaedere hand. A.D. 853. Her sende JEdelpulf cyning Alfred his sunu t6 Rome. Pa paes domne Leo papa on Rome, and he hine to cy- ninge gehalgode, and hine him to bisceop-suna genam. A.D. 855. Her gebocode JEdelpulf cyning teodan dabl his landes ofer eal his rice, Gode to lofe and him selfum to ecere haMe ; and J>y ilcan geare ferde to Rome, and J)33r psBS tpelf- monad puniende ; and J)a he hampeard for : and him J)a Cad, Francena cyning, his dohtor geaf him to cpene. Seo paes gehaten IeoJ>ete. JEfter Jmm he gesund ham com, and ymb tpa gear |>aes J)e he of Francum com, he gefor. He rics'Me nigonteode healf gear. Pa feng JEdelbald his sunu to Pest-Seaxena rice, and ric- sode f if gear. A.D. 860. Her iEdelbald fordferde, and feng ^Edelbriht to eallum J>am rice, his brodor; and he hit heold on godre gej)pa3r- nesse fif gear. A.D. 866. Her feng iEdered JEdelbrihtes broder to Pest- Seaxena rice, and J)y ilcan geare com micel harden here on Angel- cynnes land, and J)aet land eal geeodon, and fordidon ealle J)a mynstre J)a hi to comon. And gefeaht ^Edered and Alfred his broder pid J)one here geond stopa, and {)33r paes micel paelsliht on gehpaedre hand. A.D. 872. Her gefor iEdered cyning. Pa feng JElfred ^Edel- pulfing his brodor to Pest-Seaxena rice ; and J)ags ymb anne mo- nad gefeaht iElfred cyning pid ealne {>one haadenne here lytle perode aet Piltuue, and hine lange on daeg geflymde; and J>a Deniscan ahton paelstope gepeald. And J)aes geares purdon nigon folc-gefeoht gefohten pid J)one here on J)y cynerice be sudan Te- mese, butan J)am J>e heom JElfred J)aes cyninges broder, and anli- pige ealdormen, and cyninges J)egnas oft rada onridon, J)e man na ne rimde. A.D. 8*78. Her hine bestael se here on midne pinter ofer tpelftan niht to Cippanhamme, and geridon Pest-Seaxena land, and J)83r ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. $1 gesaeton, and micel J>aes folces ofer sab adrasfdon ; and J)a38 odres J)one ingestan dael hi geridon and heom gecyrdon butan J>am cy- ninge ^Elfrede. He lytle perode uneadelice aefter pudum for, and on rnorfaestenurn. And J)aes ilcan pintres paes se gtidfana genu- 5 men J)e hi Hraefn heton. And J)aes on Eastran porhte ^Elfred cyning lytle perode ge- peorc aet JEdelinga ige, and of J)am gepeorce paes pinnende pid J)one here. Pa on J)33re seofodan pucan ofer Eastran he gerad to Ecgbrihtes stane be eastan Sealpuda, and him comon |)ger ongean lOSumorsaete ealle and Pilsaete and Hamtunscir, se dael J)e hire be- heonan sae pass ; and his gefaegene paaron. And he for ymb ane niht of J)am picum to Iglea, and J)aes ymb sine niht to Edandune, and J)aer gefeaht pid ealne J>one here, and hine geflymde, and him aefter rad 6& J)aet gepeorc, and J)aer saet 15feopertyne niht; and J>a sealde se here him gislas and micle adas, J>aet hi of his cynerice poldon ; and him eac geheton J)aet heora cyning fulpihte onfon polde. And hi J)aet gelaeston ; and Jpaes ymb J)ri pucan com se cyning Gudrum J>ritiga sum J>ara manna J>e on J)am here peordoste pae- 20ron, aet Aire, J>aet is pid JEdelinga ige. And his iElfred cyning onfeng J)aar aet fulpihte, and his crismlysing paes aet Pedmor; and he paes tpelf niht mid J>am cyninge, and he" hine miclum and his geferan mid feo peordode. A.D. 885. Her fordferde se goda papa Marin us, se gefreode 25 Angelcynnes scole be JElfredes bene, Pest-Seaxena cyninges, and he sende him micle gifa, and J>33re rode daM J)e Crist on J>ropode, and J>y ilcan geare se here braec frid pid JElfred cyning. A.D. 897. Pa het Alfred cyning timbrian lange scipu ongean J>as aescas, J>a paeron fulneah tpa spa lange spa J)a odre ; sume 30 haefdon sixtig ara, sume ma ; J)a paaron aegder ge spiftran ge un- pealtran, ge eac heahran J)onne J)a 6dre. Naeron hi nador ne on Frysisc gesceapene ne on Denisc, butan spa him selfum Jmhte J)aet hi nytpeordoste beon mihton. Py ilcan sum era forpeard na laes J)onne tpentig scipa mid mannum mid ealle be J)am sud- 35 riman. A.D. 901. Her gefor iElfred ^Edulfing six nihtum aer ealra ha- ligra maessan. He paes cyning ofer eal Angelcyn butan J)am dsele J>e under Dena anpealde paes. And J>a feng Eadpeard his 32 ANGLO-SAXON READER. sunu to J>am rice. On his dagnm braec se here |>one frid, and for- sapon a3lc riht J)e Eadpeard cyning and his pitan heom budon; and se cyning heom pid feaht, and hi geflymde, and heora fela J>u- senda ofsloh ; and he geporhte, and getimbrode, and genipode 5 fela burga J)e hi haefdon aar tobrocen. A.D. 925. Her Eadpeard cyning fordferde, and ^Elfpeard his sunu spide hrade J)aes, and heora lie licgad on Pintanceastre. And iEdelstan pses of Mearcum gecoren to cyninge, and he feng t6 Nordanhymbra rice, and ealle J)a cyningas J)e on J)isum ig- lOlande paaron he gepylde. He ricsode feopertyne gear and tyn pucan, and fordferde on Gleapeceastre. Pa Eadmund his broder feng to rice, and he haefde rice seofode healf gear, and Liofa hine ofstang a3t Puclancyrcan. Pa aefter him feng Eadred aedeling his broder to rice. Eadred ricsode teode healf gear, and J)a feng 15 Eadpig to Pest-Seaxena rice, Eadmundes sunu cyninges. A.D. 959. Her fordferde Eadpig cyning, and Eadgar his brode feng to rice ; and he genam iElfJ>ryde him to cpene. Heo pae Ordgares dohtor ealdormannes. A.D. 975. Her geendode eordan dreamas 20 Eadgar Engla cyning, — ceas him oder leoht. And her Eadpeard, Eadgares sunu, feng to rice, and on haerfest* asteopde cometa se steorra, and com J)a on J)am asftran geare spide micel hunger. And J)a (A.D. 978) peard Eadpeard cyninp ofslaegen on aMentide aet Corfes-geate. Ne peard Angelcynne 25 nan pyrse daad geddn ]?onne J)eos pa3s. JEdelred a3deling Ead peardes br6der feng to J)am rice. A.D. 991. Her man ger&dde J>aet man geald arrest gafbl Denis- cum mannum for Jmm micelan brogan J>e hi porhton be J)am sjb- riman ; J)aet paes asrest tyn J>usend punda. Pone ned genedde 30 aarest Sigeric arcebisceop. A.D. 994. Her com Anlaf and Spegen mid feoper and hund- nigontigum scipum ; and hi porhton J)3Bt masste yfel J)e aafre «nig here don mihte on baernete and hergunge, and on manslih- tum, asgder be J)am saariman on East-Seaxum, and on Centlande, 35 and on Sud-Seaxum, and on Hamtunscire. Pa peard hit spa mi- cel ege fram J>am here, J>aat man ne mihte gej)encan and ne asmea ANGLO-SAXON CHRONICLE. 33 gan M man hi of earde adrifan sceolde, odde J>isne eard pid hi gehealdan. JEt n} T hstan naes nan heafodrnan JDaet fyrde gaderian polde ; ac aelc fieah spa he maest mihte, ne furdon nan scir nolde odre gelaestan. Ponne nam man frid and grid pid hi, and na J)e b la3s for eallum |>issum gride and gafole, hi ferdon aeghpider floc- maMum, and gehergodon tire earme folc, and hiiypton and slogon. Ealle |>as ungesaelda us gelumpon Jnirh unraedas. ^Edelred pende ofer J>a sae to Ricarde, his cpene breder. A.D. 1014. Her Spegen geendode his dagas, and se flota J>a eal lOgecuron Cnut to cyninge. Pa com ^Edelred cyning ham to his agenre J>eode, and he glaedlice from him eallum onfangen paes. Pa (A.D. 1016) gelamp hit J>aet se cyning ^Edelred fordferde, and ealle J)a pitan J)e on Lundene patron, and seo burhparu gecuron Eadmund iEdelreding to cyninge. 15 And Eadmund and Cnut comon togaedre aet Olanige, and heora freondscipe J)83r gefaestnodon and purdon pedbrodru. And J>a feng Eadmund cyning to Pestsexanand Cnut to J)am nord-daYie. Pa fordferde Eadmund cyning, and paes byrged mid his ealdan faeder Eadgare on Glaestingabyrig ; and Cnut feng to eal Angel- 20 cynnes rice. \ * A.D. 1028. Her for Cnut cyning to Noydpegum of Englalande mid fiftigum scipum Engliscra J)egena, and adraf Olal cyning of J)am lande, and geahnode him eal J)aet land. And (A.D. 1031) Scotta cyning him to beah, Maelcolm, and peard his man. 25 A.D. 1035. Pier fordferde Cnut cyning set Sceaftesbyrig, and he is bebyrged on Pintanceastre. And Harold saMe ]?aet he Cnutes sunu paere, and man ceas Harold ofer eal to cyninge. He fordferde on Oxnaforde, and man sende aefter Hardacnut, and he paes cyning ofer eal Englaland tpa gear butan tyne nihtum, and 30 aer J>am J>e he bebyrged paere, eal folc geceas J>a Eadpeard JEdel- reding to cyninge. A.D. 1052. Her alede Eadpeard cyning J)aet heregyld J>aet JEdelred cyning aer astealde ; J>sBt paes on J)am nigon and J)ritti- godan geare J)aes J)e he hit ongunnen haefde. Paet gyld gedrehte 35 ealle Engla J>e6de on spa langum fyrste spa hit bufan apriten is. Paet paes aefre aetforan odrum gyldum J>e man myslice geald, and men mid manigfealdlice drehte. 34 ANGLO-SAXON READER. A.D. 1066. Her coin Pillelm eorl of Norman dige into Pefena- sa3, and Harold cyning gaderode J)a micelne here, and com him togeanes ; and Pillelm him com ongean on unpser abr his folc ge- fylced p&re. Ac se cyning J>eah him spide heardlice pid feaht 5 mid J>am raannum J>e him gelaestan poldon, and J)a3r peard micel pael geslaegen on 33gdre healfe. Pan* peard ofslaegen Harold cy- ning, and J)a Frenciscan ahton paelstope gepeald. Pa Pillelm cy- ning ahte aagder ge Englaland ge Normandige. iEfter J)isum hsefde se cyning micel gej)eaht and spide deope spruce pid his lOpitan ymbe J)is land. He sende J>a ofer eal Englaland into aelcere scire his men, and let agan ut hti fela hundreda hida patron innan J>am lande, odde hpaet se cyning him sylfum haefde landes and yrfes innan J)am lande, odde hpilce he ahte to habbanne to tpelf mondum of JDasre scire; and hpset odde hti micel aelce man haefde 15 J>e landsittende pees innan Englalande on lande odde on yrfe, and hu micel feos hit pgere peord: noes an aalpig hid ne an gyrd landes, ne furdon (hit is sceamu to tellanne, ac hit ne Jmhte him nan sceamu to donne) an oxa, ne an en, ne an spin naes belifen, ])a3t naes geset on his geprite. 20 A.D. 1087. Her Pillelm fordferde. Se J)e pses aer rice cyning and maniges landes hlaford, he naefde J>a ealles landes butan seo- fon fota maal. He lasfde aefter him J)reo sunan. Rodbeard het se yldesta, se paes eorl on Normandige setter him. S'e oder het Pillelm, J>e baer aefter him on Englaland J)one cynehelm. Se J>rid- 25 da het Heanric. Se cyning Pillelm paes spide pis man, and spide rice, and peordful and strenge ; man mihte faran ofer his rice mid his bosme fullum goldes, ungedered. He sette micel deorfrid, and legde laga JpaVpid J)aet spa-hpa-spa sloge heort odde hinde, J>33t hine man sceolde blendian. He forbead J>a heortas; spilce eac 30j>a baras ; spa spide he Infode J)a heahdeor, spilce he paere heora faeder. Eac he sette be J)am haran J>aet hi moston freo faran. His rice men hit maandon, and J)a earme men hit beceorodon. Ac he paes spa stid J>aet he ne rohte heora ealra nid. CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. GREGORY. 1. Gregorius se halga papa is rihtlice Engliscre J>eode apostol. Pes eadiga papa Gregorius paes of aedelborenre mabg&e and aap- faestre acenned ; Romanisce pitan patron his magas ; his faeder hatte Gordianus, and Felix, se aVpfsesta papa, pass his fifta faeder. 5 Gregorius is Grecisc nama, se speigd on Ledenum gereorde " Vig- ilantius," J>aat is on Englisc, " Pacolre." He paas spide pacol on Godes bebodum, J>aJ)a he sylf herigendlice leofode, and he pacol- lice ymbe manegra J)eoda Jpearfe hogode. He paes fram cildhade on bocllcum larum getyd, and he on J)33re lare spa gesaMiglice 10j)eah, J)aet on ealre Romana-byrig na3S nan his gelica ge]mht. He gecneordlashte aefter wisra lareopa gebisnungum, and naes forgy- tol, ac gefaestnode his lare on faestbafelum gemynde. He hlod J>a mid Jmrstigum breoste J>a flopendan lare, J)e he eft aefter fyrste mid hunig-spetre J)rotan JDseslice bealcette. 15 2. On geonglicum gearum, J>aJ)a his ge6god aefter gecynde poruld-J)ing lufian sceolde, J)a ongan he hine sylfne to Gode ge- J)eodan, and to edele jpaes uplican lifes mid eallum gepilnungum ordian. Pitodlice aefter his faeder fordside seofon mynstru he ge- lende mid his agenum. Pone ofer-eacan his aahta he aspende on 20 Godes J^earfum. He eode sbr his gecyrrednysse geond Romana- burh mid paellenum gyrlum, and sclnendum gyramum, and readum golde gefraetepod ; ac aefter his gecyrrednysse he J)enode Godes J)earfum, he sylf J)earfa, mid pacum paMelse befangen. He lufode forhaefednysse on mettura, and on drence, and paeccan on syndri- 25 gum gebedum ; J)33r-t6-eacan he J)ropode singallice untrumnyssaL 3. Pa gelamp hit aet sumum saMe, spa spa gyt for oft ded, |>aet Englisce cypmen brohton heora pare to Romana-byrig, and Gre- gorius e6de be J)83re straat to J)am Engliscum, heora J)ing sceapi- gende. Pa geseah he betpux |>am parum cypecnihtas gesette, 30 J>a pseron hpites lichaman and faegeres andplitan men, and aedel- lice gefexode. Gregorius J)a beheold J>a3ra cnapena plite, and be- 36 ANGLO-SAXON READER fran of hpilcere J)eocle hi gebrobte pasron. Pa ssede him man J>a3t hi of Engla-lande patron, and jDset J>a3re ]3eode mennisc spa plitig paare. Eft J)a Gregorius befran hpceder JDaes landes folc Cristen pasre ]}e harden. Him man sasde J)aet hi haedene pseron. 5 Gregorius J)a of inpeardre heortan langsume siccetunge teah, and cpaed, "Palapa, J)set spa faegeres hipes men sindon J>am speartan decile underJ)eodde." Eft he axode, hu J)33re J)eode nama paare, J)e hi of-comon. Him pa3s geandpyrd, J)aet hi Angle genemnode paeron. Pa cpaed he, "Rihtlice hi sind Angle gehatene, forJ>an J>e 10 hi engla plite habbad, and spilcum gedafenad ]}set hi on heofonum engla geferan beon." Gyt ]}a Gregorius befran, hu J)a3re scire nama pasre, J>e J>a cnapan of-alaadde patron. Him man sa?de, J)aet J>a scirmen patron Dere gehatene. Gregorius andpyrde, u Pel hi sind Dere gehatene, forjmn ]}e hi sind fram graman generode, and 15 to Cristes mildheortnysse gecygede." Gyt J)a he befran, "Hti is |>a3re leode cyning gehaten?" Him paes geandsparod J)a3t se cy- ning ^Elle gehaten paare. Hpset ]3a Gregorius gamenode mid his pordum to J)am naman, and cpa?d, "Hit gedafenad J>a3t Alleluia sy gesungen on J>am lande to lofe {>a3s ^Elmihtigan Scyppendes." 20 4. Gregorius J)a sona eode to J)am papan J>aes apostolican setles, and hine baad, J)9et he Angelcynne sume lareopas asende, ]3e hi to Criste gebigdon, and cpaed, J>a3t he sylf gearo pare J>aet peorc to gefremmenne mid Godes fultume, gif hit J)am papan spa gelicode. Pa ne mihte se papa Jpaet gej>anan, J>eah J>e he eal polde ; forjpan 25j>e J)a Romanisean ceaster-geparan noldon gejmfian J)a3t spa ge- togen man, and spa gejmngen lareop J>a burh eallunge forlete, and spa fyrlen praecsid gename. 5. iEfter J>isum gelamp J>aet micel man-cpealm becom ofer J)a3re Romanisean leode, and arrest J>one papan Pelagium gestod, 30 and buton yldinge adydde. Pitodlice aefter J>a3s papan geen- dunge, spa micel cpealm peard J)33s folces, J^aet gehpaer stodon apeste hus geond J)a burh, bllton bugigendum. Pa ne mihte spa- J)eah seo Romana-burh buton papan punian, ac eal folc J)one eadi- gan Gregorium to J)a3re gej)incde anmodlice geceas, J)eah J>e he 35 mid eallum ma3gne piderigende pasre. Hpa3t J)a Gregorius, sid- dan he papanhad underfeng, gernunde upset he gefyrn Angel- cynne gemynte, and J>a3r-rihte J>aet luftyme peorc gefremode. He na to J>a3S hpon ne mihte J)one Romanisean biscop-stol eallunge forlaatan, ac he asende odre bydelas, gej)ungene Godes J)e6pan, to 40j)isum iglande, and he sylf miclum mid his benum and tihtin- gum fylste, J>set J)£era bydela bodung fordgenge, and Gode paestm- CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 37 baare purde. P&ra bydela naman sind J)us gecigede, Augusti- nus, Mellitus, Laurentius, Petrus, Johannes, Justus. Au- gustinus J)a mid his geferum, Jpset sind gerehte feopertig pera, ferde be Gregories hasse, od J)aet hi to J)isum iglande gesundful- 5 lice becomon. 6. On J>am dagum rixode ^Edelbyrht cyning on Cantparebyrig riclice, and his rice paes astreht fram J>a3re miclan ea Humbre 6d siid saa. Augustinus hsefde genumen pealhstodas of Francena rice, spa spa Gregorius him gebead ; and he Jmrh J>a3ra pealh- lOstoda mud J)am cyninge and his leode Godes pord bodode: hti se mildheorta H&lend mid his agenre JDropunge |)isne scyldigan middaneard alysde, and geleaffullum mannum heofonan rices in- fser geopenode. Pa andpyrde se cyning JEdelbriht Augustine, and cpaed, J>a3t he faagere pord and behat him cydde ; and cpasd, 15j)a3t he ne mihte spa hrsedlice J)one ealdan gepunan J)e he mid Angel-cynne heold forl&tan ; cpsed J)a3t he moste freolice J)a heo- fonlican lare his leode bodian, and J)aet he him and his geferan bigleofan ])enian polde, and forgeaf him J)a pununge on Cantpare- byrig, seo pses ealles his rices heafod-burh. 20 1. Ongan J)a Augustinus mid his munucum to geefenlaacenne JDaara apostola lif, mid singalum gebedum, and paeccan, and faaste- num Gode J>eopigende, and lifes pord J)am J>e hi mihton bodi- gende, ealle middaneardlice J)ing, spa spa selfremede, forhogi- gende, J>a J)ing ana J)e hi to bigleofan behofedon underfonde, be 25j>am J)e hi tamton selfe lybbende, and for ]pa3re sodfsestnesse J)e hi bododon, gearope patron ehtnesse to J>oligenne, and deMe speltan, gif hi J)orfton. 8. Hpaet J>a gelyfdon forpel manige, and on Godes naman ge- fullode purdon, pundrigende jpaare bilepitnesse heora unscaaddi- 30gan llfes, and spetnesse heora heofonlican lare. Pa set nextan, gelustfullode J)am cyninge iEdelbrihte heora clame lif and heora pynsume behat, J)a sodlice purdon mid manegum tacnum gesedde; and he J)a gelyfende peard gefullod, and miclum J)a cristenan gearpurdode, and spa spa heofonlice ceastergeparan lufode ; nolde 35 spa-J>eah namne to cristendome geneadian ; forJ)an J>e he ofaxode set J>am lareopum his nasle J>a3t Cristes JDeopdom ne sceal beon geneadod, ac selfpilles. Ongunnon J>a daaghpamlice forpel ma- nige efstan to gehyrenne J>a halgan bodnnge, and forleton heora hasdenscipe and hi selfe geJ)eoddon Cristes geladunge, on hine 40 gelyfende. 9. Hpaet J)a Gregorius miclum Gode Jmncode mid blissigen- 38 ANGLO-SAXON READER. dum mode, J>aet Angel-cyrme spa gelumpen pses, spa spa he self geornlice gepilnode, and sende eft ongean a3i*endracan to J)am ge- leaffullan cyninge iEdelbrihte, mid gepritum and manigfealdum lacum, and odre gepritu to Augustine, mid andsparum ealra J)33ra 5 J>inga J>e he bine befran, and hine eac J)isum pordum manode : "Broder min se leofosta, ic pat J>aet se ^Elmihtiga God fela pundra Jmrh J>e J)a3re j^eode J)e he geceas gesputelad, J>8es J)U miht blissi- gan, and eac J>e ondrsedan. Pti miht blissigan gepislice J)33t J)33re J)eode sapla Jmrh J>a yttran pundra beod getogene to J>33re lOincundan gife. OndraM J)e spa-J)eah J)aat J>ln mod ne beo ahafen mid dyrstignesse on J)am tacnum J)e God Jmrh J)e gefremad, and J)U Jmnon on idelum puldre befealle pidinnan, J)onon J)e J>11 pidft- tan on purdmynte ahafen bist." 10. Gregorius asende eac Augustine halige lac on maesse-rea- 15 fum, and on bocum, and J)33ra apostola and martyra reliquias sa- mod ; and bebead J)33t his seftergengan symle J)one pallium and Jmne ercehad aet Jmm apostolican setle Romaniscre geladunge feccan sceoldon. Augustinus gesette setter J>isum biscopas of his geferum gehpilcum burgum on Engla J)eode, and hi on Godes ge- 20 leafan J)eonde Jmrhpunodon 6d Ju'sum daegderlicum daege. PAULINUS. 1. Pare tide eac spylee Nordanhymbra J)eod mid heora cy- ninge Eadpine Cristes geleafan onfeng, J>e him Paulinus, se balga bisceop, bodode and lasrde. Pa, haefde se cyning gespraace and gej)eaht mid his pitum, and synderlice pses fram him eallum frig- 25nende, hpilc him Jmhte and gesepen p&re J)e6s nipe lar and J)a3re godcundnesse bigong, J>e J)33r laired pass ? Him J)a andsparode his ealdor-bisceop, Cefi paes haten : " Geseoh J)u, cyning, hpilc J)eos lar si, J)e us nu bodod is. Ic J)e sodlice andette, J)aet ic cud- lice geleornod haabbe, J)aet eallinga napiht rnaegenes ne nytnesse 30hafed seo aMaestnes, J)e pe 6& J)is baefdon and beeodon, forjmn naV nig J)inra J)egna neodlicor ne gelustfullicor hine selfne underJ)eod- de to ura goda bigange Jmnne ic ; ac noht J)on laes manige sindon, J)a J)e maran gife and fremsumnesse aet J)e onfengon Jmnne ic, and on eallum J>ingum maran gesynto haefdon. Hpa3t ic pat, gif ure 35 godas aanige mihte haefdon, Jmnne poldon hi me ma fultumian, forjmn ic him geornlicor Jmodde and hyrde. Forjmn me J)ynced CONVERSION OF THE ANGLO-SAXONS. 39 pislic, git' ]ju geseo J)a |)ing beteran and strengran, J)e us nipan bodode sindon, J>a3t pe J)am onfon." 2. Pisum pordum oder J>a3S cyninges pita and ealdorman ge- J)afunge sealde and to J)«re spruce feng and Jms cpsed : 5 " Pyslic me is gesepen, cyning, J)is andpearde lif manna on eordan to pidmetenesse J>a3re tide, J)e lis uncud is, spa gelic spa J>u a3t spa3sendum sitte mid J)inum ealdormannuni and J>egnum on pin- teilide, and si fyr onseled, and J)in heal gepyrmed, and hit rine and snipe and haegele and stymie ute ; cume jponne an spearpa 10 and hraedlice J)set hus Jnirhfleo, Jmrh odre duru in, Jmrli odre ut gepite : hpset he on J>a tid, J>a he inne byd, ne byd rined mid J)y storme J>ses pintres ! ac J)set byd an eagan bryhtm and J>a3t lseste faac, and he sona of pintra in pinter eft cymed. Spa, J)onne J)is manna lif to medmiclum fgece aetyped; hpast J>a3r foregenge, odde 15hpa3t J)ser aBfterfylige, pe ne cunnon. ForJ>on gif J)eos nipe lare apiht ctidlicre and gerisenlicre bringe, heo J)aes pyrde is, J>set po J>a3re fyligean." 3. Pisum pordum gelicum odre ealdormen and ]3aes cyninges J)eahteras spr&con : J>a get to geyhte Cef i and cpaed, J>set he polde 20Paulinus J)one bisceop geornlicor gehyran be J)am gode spre- cende, J)e he bodode ; J)a het se cyning spa don. Pa he J>a his pord gehyrde, J>a clypode he and J>us cpaed: "Geare ic Jpset ongeat, J>aet J)a3t napiht pa3s, J)8et pe beeodon, forJ)on spa micle spa ic geornlicor on J>am bigange |>aet selfe sod sohte, spa ic hit Iaes 25 mette. Nu J)onne ic openlice andette, J)aet on J)isse lare J)a3t selfe sod seined, J)set us maeg syllan J)a gife ecre eadignesse and eces lifes h&lo. ForJ)on ic l&re nu, cyning leofosta, J)set J>aet tempel and J)a peofedu J)a J)e pe butan paestmum amigre nytnesse halgo- don, J)8et pe J>a hrade forleosan and on fyre forbaernan." 30 4. Hpset he J)a se cyning openlice andette J)am bisceope and him eallum, J>a3t he polde fa3stlice J)am deofolgildum pidsacan and Cristes geleafan onfon ! Mid J)y he J)a se cyning fram J)am fore- sprecenan bisceope sohte and acsode heora halignesse J)e hi aar beeodon, hpa J>a pigbed and J)a heargas J>ara deofolgilda mid 35 heora hegum ])e hi ymbsette p&ron aidlian sceolde and to- peorpan ; J)a andsparode he se bisceop : "Efne ic J>a godas lange mid dysignesse bee6de 6& J>is ; hpa mseg hi gerisenlicor nu to- peorpan to bysne odra manna J)onne ic selfa Jmrh J)a snyttro J)e ic fram J>am sodan Gode onfeng?" And he J)a sona fram him 40 apearp J>a idlan dysignesse J)e he ser beeode, and J)one cyning ba3d, J>a3t he him parpen sealde and gestedhors, J)a3t he mihte on 40 ANGLO-SAXON READER. cuman and J)S8t deofolgild topeorpan, forJ)on J>am bisceope ne pass alyfed, J>oet he nioste parpen pegan, ne aelcor butan on my ran ridan. Pa sealde se cyning him speord, ])aet he hine mid be- gyrde, and nam him spere on hand, and hleop on J)aes cyninges 5 stedan, and to J>am deofolgildum rad. 5. Pa J)a3t folc hine J>a geseah spa gescyrpedne, J)a pendon hi, J)a3t he tela ne piste, ac J)get he pedde. Sona ])ses J>e he gelihte to J)am hearge, {>a sceat he mid his spere, ]}ast hit sticode fseste on J)am hearge, and pass spide gefeonde J^aVe ongitenesse J)aes so- 10 dan Godes biganges, and be J)a het his geferan topeorpan ealne hearh and ])a getimbro, and forbternan. Is seo stop git seteoped giti Jara deofolgilda naht feor east fram Eoforpic-ceastre begeon- dan Deorpentan J)a3re ea, and git to dseg is nemned Godmund- ingahain, ]3a3r se bisceop Jmrh J)aBS sodan Godes onbryrdnesse to- 15 pearp and fordide })a pigbed, ]pe he self &r gehalgode. Pa onfeng Eadpine cyning mid eallnm J>am aedelingum his J)eode and mid micle folce Cristes geleafan and fulluhtes bsede. v 6. Lffirde Panlinus eac spilce Godes pord on Lindesse. Seo m&gd is seo nyhste on sud-healfe Humbre streames liged tit on 20 sa3. Be J>isse msbg&e geleafan cpaed he Beda : " Me saMe sum arpurde msesse-preost and abbud of Peortanea ]}am ham, se pass Deda haten, — cpsed J)9et him s&de sum eald pita, J)3et he p&re gefullod set middum clasge fram Pauline J>am bisceope on Ead- ) pines andpeardnesse J)ses cyninges, and micel menigo J)8es folces 25 on Trentan streame be Teolfinga-ceastre. Sasde se ilea man hpile J)ses bisceopes hip p&re sanctes Paulines; cpaed J>aet he p&re lang on bodige and hpon fordheald; he haefde blsec feax and blacne andplitan and hocihte neosu J)ynne, and he p&re asghpag- der ge arpurdlic ge ondrysenlic on to seonne." 30 7. Is J)9et sffid J)sst on J)a tid spa micel sib pa3re on Brytene ffighpider ymb spa spa Eadpines rice pare, J)eah J)e an pif polde, mid hire nicendum cilde heo mihte gegan butan selcere sceade nesse fram sa3 to sa3 ofer eal J)is ealand. Spilce eac se ilea cyning to nytnesse fand his leodum, J>a3t in manigum stopum ]?a3r J)e 35hlutre pyllan urnon be stratum J)&r manna fsernes mast pass, J)set he J>33r het for pegferendra gecelnesse stapulas asettan, and |)ger asrene ceacas onhon : and J>a hpaedere namig for his ege and for his lnfan hi hrinan dorste ne ne polde btitan to his neodJ)earf- licre J>enunge. ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. ^EBELBIRHTES DOMAS. § 4. Gif frigman cyninge stele, nigon-gylde forgelde. 9. Gif frigman freum steld, pri-gylde gebete and cyning age |>set pite and eal J)a aehtan. 21. Gif man mannan ofslaehd, medume leod-geld hund scillinga 5 gebete. 22. Gif man mannan ofslsehd, set openum graefe tpentig scil- linga forgelde and in feopertig nihta ealne leod forgelde. 23. Gif bana of lande gepited, J>a magas healfne leod forgelden. 25. Gif man ceorles hlaf-setan ofslsehd, six scillingum gebete. 10 39. Gif oder eare napiht gehered, fif and tpentigum scillingum gebete. 40. Gif eare of peord aslngen, tpelf scillingum gebete. 41. Gif eare J>yrel peorded, Jnim scillingum gebete. 42. Gif eare sceard peorded, six scillingum gebete. 15 43. Gif eage of peord, fiftig scillingum gebete. 50. Se J)e cin-ban forslsehd, mid tpentigum scillingum forgelde. 51. iEt J>am feoper todum fyrestum a3t gehpilcum six scil- lingas; se tod se J)anne bistanded, feoper scillingas ; se J)e J)onne bt J)am standed, J>rf scillingas, and J)onne siddan gehpylc scil- 20 ling. 52. Gif sprsec apyrd peord, tpelf scillingas ; gif pido-ban ge- broced peorded, six scillingum gebete. 53. Se J>e earm Jmrhstingd, six scillingum gebete; gif earm forbrocen peord, six scillingum gebete. 25 54. Gif man J>uman of aslsehd, tpentigum scillingum gebete ; gif Jmman nsegl of peorded, |)i im scillingum gebete ; gif man scyte-finger of aslsehd, eahta scillingum gebete ; gif man middel- finger of aslsehd, feoper scillingum gebete ; gif man gold-finger of aslsehd, six scillingum gebete ; gif man J)one lytlan finger of 30 aslsehd, endleofan scillingum gebete. 55. JEt J)am nseglum gehpylcum scilling. 42 ANGLO-SAXON READER. 56. JEt J)am laarestan plite-pamme, J)ri scillingas, and set pam maran six scillingas. 57. Gif man oderne mid fjste in naso slaehd, J>ri scillingas. 58. Gif dynt sie, scilling. Gif he heahre handa dyntes onfehd, 5 scilling forgelde. 59. Gif dynt speart sie buton paadum, J)rittig scsetta gebete. 60. Gif hit sie binnan p&durn, gehpylc XX. scsetta gebete. HLOBILERE AND EADRlC, CANTPARA CYNINGAS. §11. Gif man mannan an odres flette man-spara hated, odde hine mid bismer-pordum scandlice grete, scilling agelde J)am J>e 10j)a3t flet age, and six scillingas J>am J)e he J)aet pord to gecpaade, and cyninge tpelf scillingas forgelde. 12. Gif man odrnm steap asette J>aar men drincen btiton scylde, an eald-riht scilling agelde J)am J)e J)33t flet age, and six scillin- gas J)am J)e man J>one steap asette, and cyninge tpelf scillingas. 15 13. Gif man paapn abregde Jpaar men drincen and J)aar man nan yfel ne ded, scilling J)am J)e J)33t flet age, and cyninge tpelf scil- lingas. 14. Gif l>a3t flet geblodgad pyrde, forgelde J>am men his mund-byrd, and cyninge fiftig scillingas. 20 15. Gif man cuman feormed J)ri niht an his agenum hame, cepeman odde oderne, J)e seo ofer mearce cumen, and hine {>onne his mete fede, and he J)onne senignm men yfel gedo, se man J>ane oderne set rihte gebrenge, odde riht fore pyrce. INES CYNINGES DOMAS. § 6. Gif hpa gefeohte on cyninges htise, sie he scyldig ealles 26 his yrfes, and sie on cyninges dome hpaader he lif age £e nage. — Gif hpa on mynstre gefeohte, hund-tpelftig scillingas gebete. — Gif hpa on ealdormannes htise gefeohte, odde on odres gej)im- genes pitan, sixtig scillingas gebete he, and oder sixtig scillingas geselle to pite. — Gif he J>onne on gafol-geldan htise odde on ge- 30bures gefeohte, J)ritig scillingas to pite geselle, and J)am gebtire six scillingas. — And J>eah hit sie on middum felda gefohten, ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 43 J)ritig scillinga to pite sie agifen. — Gif J>cmne on gebeorscipe hie geciden, and 6der heora mid gej)ylde hit forbere, geselle se 6der pritig scillingas to pite. 7. Gif hpa stalie spa his pif nyte and his beam, geselle sixtig 5 scillingas to pite. — Gif he J)onne stalie on gepitnesse ealles his hiredes, gangen hie ealle on J>eopot. — Tyn-pintre cniht mseg beon J)} 7 ^ e gepita. 20. Gif feorcund man odde fremde btitan pege geond pudu gange, and ne hiyme ne horn blape, for J)eof he bid to profianne 10 odde to sleanne odde to alysanne. 43. Ponne man beam on puda forbaerne, and peorde yppe on J)one J)e hit dyde, gylde he fill pite; geselle sixtig scillinga for J)am J>e fyr bid J)eof. — Gif man afelle on puda pel manege treopa and pyrde eft undyrne, forgylde J)reo treopa, selc mid J)ritig scil 15lingum. Ne J)earf he heora ma gyldan, pasre heora spa fela spa heora pare, forjpani seo sex bid melda, nalles J>eof. ^LFREDES DOMAS. § 1. JEt &restan pe l&rad, J>aet m&st J)earf is, J)aet &ghpelc mon his ad and his ped pserlice healde. — Gif he J)onne Jdsss ped- die J>e him riht sy to gel&stanne, and J)8et aleoge, selle mid ead- 20medum his p&pn and his a^hta his freondum to gehealdanne, and beo feopertig nihta on carcerne on cyninges tune, J>ropige J>a3r spa bisceop him scrife, and his masgas hine feden, gif he self mete naebbe. — Gif he m&gas neebbe, odde J)one mete nsebbe, fede cy- ninges gerefa hine. — Gif hine mon togenedan scyle and he elles 25 nylle, gif hine mon gebinde, Joolige his p&pna and his yrfes. — Gif hine mon ofslea, liege he orgylde. — Gif he losige, sie he afly- med and sie amamsumod of eallum Cristes ciricum. 5. Eac pe settad a3ghpelcere cirican J)e bisceop gehalgode, J>is frid : gif hie fah-mon geyrne odde geserne, J)9et hine seofan nih- 30 turn nan mon ut ne teo. — Eac cirican frid is: gif hpelc mon ciri- can gesece for J>ara gylta hpylcum J)ara J>e &r geypped n&re, and hine |>a3r on Godes naman geandette, sie hit healf forgifen. — Se J>e stalad on Sunnan niht, odde on Geol, odde on Eastran, odde on J)one Halgan Punres daeg, and on Gang-dagas, J)ara 35gehpelc pe pillad sie tpy-bote, spa on Lencten-fsesten. 6. Gif hpa on cirican hpaet geJ>eofige, forgylde J>aat angylde, 44 ANGLO-SAXON READER. and J>aet pite spa to Jpam angylde belimpan pille, and slea rnon J)a hand of J)e he hit mid gedyde. 23. Gif hund mon toslite odde abite, set forman inisdaede ge- selle six scillingas gif he him mete selle, aet aefteran cerre tpelf 5 scillingas, aet J)riddan J>rittig scillingas. — Gif set J)issa misdakla hpelcere se hund losige, ga J)eos bot hpaedere ford. 32. Gif mon folc-leasunge gepyrce, and heo on hine geresp peorde, mid nanurn leohtran J>inge gebete, J>onne him mon aceorfe J)a tungan of. 10 35. Gif mon cyrliscne mon gebinde unsynnigne, gebete mid tyn scillingum. — Gif hine mon bespinge, mid tpentig scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine on hengenne alecge, mid J>rittig scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine on bismor to homolan bescire, mid tjn scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine to preoste bescire unbundenne, 15 mid Jrrittig scillingum gebete. — Gif he ])one beard of ascire, mid tpentig scillingum gebete. — Gif he hine gebinde and Jponne to preoste bescire, mid sixtig scillingum gebete. ECGBYRHT ARCEBISCEOP. Confessioncde, 32. Gif man medmycles hpaethpega deoflum on- saegd, faeste an gear : gif he mycles hpaet onsaege, faeste tyn pin- 20ter. Spa hpylc man spa corn bserne on J)33re stope J)33r man dead p&re, lifigendum mannum to haMe and on his huse, faeste flf pinter. 33. Pif gif heo set hire dohtor ofer hus odde on ofen forjmm J)e heo pille hig fefer-adle gehaelan, fasste heo seofon pinter. 25 Poenitentiale, II., 23. Nis na sodlice alyfed nanum Cristenum men J)aet he idele hpatunga bega spa haedene men dod, J)aet is J>aet hig gelyfon on sunnan and on monan and on steorrena ryne, and secon tida hpatunga hyra J)ing to begynnanne, ne pyrta ga- derunge mid nanum galdre, butan mid pater-noster and mid cre- 30 dan odde mid sumum gebede J)e to Gode belimpe. IV., 16. Gif aenig man oderne mid picce-craefte fordo, faeste seofon gear, J>reo on hlafe and on paetere, and J)a feoper J)ri da* gas on pucan on hlafe and on paetere. 17. Gif hpa drife stacan on amigne man, faeste J)reo gear, an 35 gear on hlafe and on paetere, and J>a tpa faeste on pucan J)rt da- gas on hlafe and on paetere. And gif se man for Jaere stacunge ANGLO-SAXON LAWS. 45 dead bid, J)onne fseste he seofon gear ealspa hit her bufon apri- ten is. 18. Gif hpa piccige ymbe amiges mannes lufe and hiin on sete sylle odde on drince odde on asniges cynnes gealdor-crsefturn, 5 J>set hyra lufu forjjon J>e mare beon scyle : gif hit Impede man do, faeste healf gear Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe and on psetere, and J>a odre dagas bruce he his metes btitan fla^sce anura. 19. Gif hpa hlytas odde hpatunga bega, odde his pseccan get 10 ffinigum pylle hsebbe, odde get aenigre odre gesceafte bivton on Godes cyricean, fseste he J)reo gear, Jiset an on hlafe and on pse- tere, and J)a tpa Podnes dagum and Frige dagum on hlafe and on paetere and J)a odre dagas bru.ce his metes buton flsesce anura. 15 20. Pifman beo J)83s ylcan pyrde, gif heo tilad hire cilde mid genigum picce-crsefte odde set pega gelaHon J)urh J)a eordan tihd; eala J)aet is mycel haadenscipe. CNUT CYIONG. II., 5. And pe forbeodacf eornostlice selcne hsedenscipe. Haaden- scipe byd J)aet man deofol-gyld peordige: J)get is J>aet man peor> 20 dige haadene godas and sunnan odde monan, fyr odde flod, pse- ter-pyllas odde stanas odde eeniges cynnes pudu-treopu, odde picce-crseft lufige, odde mord-peorc gefremme on asnige pisan, odde blote odde fyrhte odde spylcra gedpimera genig J)ing dreoge. 25 V3. And sitte celc pudupe perleas tpelf-monad, ceose syddan J)a3t heo sylf pille ; and gif heo binnan geares faece per geceose, JDonne J)olige heo J)aere morgen-gyfe and ealra J)83ra ashta J)e heo Jmrh gerran per haefde, and fon J)a nehstan fiynd to J)am lande and to J>am tehtan J>e heo aar hsefde. — And ne hadige man aafre SOpudupan to hrsedlice. POETS. ORPHEUS. 1. Ges&lig byd se man, J)e mseg geseon J)one hlutran aapelm J>33s hehstan godes, and of him selfum apeorpan maeg J>a ]De6stro his modes ! Pe sculon get of ealdum leasum spellum ]3e sum Di- spell reccan: Hit gelamp gio, J)aette an hearpere paes on J)33re 5J)eode J)e Pracia hatte, seo paes on Creca rice. Se hearpere paes spide ungefra3glice god, J)aes nama paes Orfeus. He haefde an spide anlic pif, seo paes hatenEurydice. Pa ongan man secgan be J)am hearpere, J>aet he mihte hearpian Jpaet se pudu pagode and J)a stanas hi styredon for J)y spege, and pildu deor ]D33r poldon 10 to irnan and stondan spilce hi tamu patron, spa stille, J)eah hi men odde hundas pid eodon, ]paet hi hi na ne onscunedon. 2. Pa sffldon hi, }}aet j^aes hearperes pif sceolde acpelan, and hire saple man sceolde laklan to helle. Pa sceolde se hearpere peordan spa sarig, J)a3t he ne mihte on-gemong odrum mannum I5beon, ac teah to puda and saet on J)33in muntum agder ge daeges ge nihtes, peop and hearpode, ])aet ]3a pudas bifodon and jpa ea stodon, and nan heort ne onscunftde namne leon, ne nan hara namne hand, ne nan neat nyste namne andan ne namne ege to odrum for J>a3re mergde ]paes sones. 20 3. Pa JDaem hearpere J>a }>uhte, ]Daet hine nanes Jpinges ne lyste on J>isse porulde, ])a jpohte he, J)aet he polde gesecan helle godu, and onginnan him oleccan mid his hearpan, and biddan J>aet h! him agefan eft his pif. Pa he J>a Jrider com, J>a sceolde cu* man J>a3re helle bund ongean hine, J)aes nama paes Ceruerus, se 25 sceolde habban J)reo heafdu, and ongan faegenian mid his steorte, and plegian pid hine for his hearpunga. Pa paes J)£er eac spide egeslic geat-peard, Jpaes nama sceolde beon Caron, se haefde eac J>reo heafdu, and se paes spide oreald. Pa ongan se hearpere hine biddan, jj^aet he hine gemundbyrde J)a hpile J)e he J>33r pare 30 and hine gesundne eft J>anon brohte; J>a gehet he him J)aet, for* ]pam he paes oflyst J)aes seldcudan sones. CLEDMON. 47 4. Pa eode he furdor, 6d he mette J>a graman mettena, J>e fclcisce men hatad Parcas, J>a hi secgad, J>a3t on nanum men ny- ton nane are, ac selcum men precen be his gepyrhtum, J)a hi secgad, J>aet palden selces mannes pyrde. Pa ongan he biddan 5 heora blisse ; J>a ongunnon hi pepan mid him. Pa eode he' fur- dur, and him urnon ealle helparan ongean, and laMdon hine to heora cyninge, and ongunnon ealle sprecan mid him and biddan J>a3s J)e he ba3d. And J>aet nnstille hpeol, J)e Ixion pses to ge- bunden Leuita cyning for his scylde, J)8et odstod for his hear- lOpunga; and Tantalus se cyning, J>e on J)isse porulde ungemet- lice gifre pass, and him Ipabr J)aet ilce yfel fylgde, J>aes gifernesse he gestilde ; and se ultor sceolde forl&tan, Jpaet he ne slat J)a lifre Tityes J>aes cyninges, J)e hine sbr mid J)y pitnode ; and eal helpara pitu gestildon J)a hpile, J)e he beforan J>am cyninge 15hearpode. 5. Pa he J)a lange and lange hearpode, J>a cleopode se helpa- rena cyning, and cpsed: "Puton agifan |>aem esne his pif, forJDaem he hi hsefd geearnad mid his hearpunga." Bebead him J>a, J>get he geare pisse, Jpset he hine naMVe underbsec ne besape siddan he 20j>onan-peard paare, and s&de, gif he hine underbsec besape, J)8et he sceolde forl&tan J)3et pif. Ac J)a lufe man mgeg spide uneade odde na forbeodan. Peila pei ! hpaet Orfeus J)a laMde his pif mid him, 6d J)e he com on jDset gem&re leohtes and Jeostro ; J)a eode J>a3t pif sefter him. Pa ne furdum on ])?et leoht com, J)a beseah 25 he hine underbsec pid J>a3S pifes : J)a losade heo him sona. 6. Pas spel l&rad gehpilcne man J)ara J>e pilnad helle J>eostro to fleonne, and to J)8es sodan Godes leohte to cumanne, Jpaet he hine ne beseo to his ealdum yfelum, spa J>a?t he hi eft spa fullice fulfremme, spa he hi aVr dide ; forjpsem spa-hpa-spa mid fullS 30pillan his mod pent to J)am yflum J)e he a^r forlet, and hi J)onne fulfremed, and hi him ]Donne fullice liciad, and he" hi nsefre for- la3tan ne J)encd ; J>onne forlyst he eal his asrran g6d, buton he hit eft gebete. CiEDMOK 1. On Hilde abbudissan mynstre pa3S sum brodor synderltce 35 mid godcundre gife gemsered and gepeordod, forJ)on he gepu- node gerisenlice leod pyrcean, J>a J)e to aMaestnesse and to arfaest- nesse belumpon, spa J)aette spa-hpset-spa he of godcundum stafum 43 ANGLO-SAXON READER. J)urh boceras geleornode, J)set he sefter medmiclura faece in sceop- gereorde mid J)a masstan spetnesse and inbrydnesse geglencde and in Englisc gereorde pelgehpasrfordbrohte; and for bis leod- songum manigra manna mod oft to peorulde forhohnesse and to 5 ge]}eodnesse J>aes heofonlican lifes onbaernde pan-on. 2. And eac spilce manige odre aefter him on AngelJ)eode on- gunnon aMseste leod pyrcan, ac namig hpaedre him ])aet gelice don meahte, forJ)on he nalaes fram mannum ne J>urh man gelaered paes, J)aet he J)one leodcraeft geleornode; ac he paes godcnndlice geful- lOtumod, and Jmrh Godes gife J)oue songcraeft onfeng, and he for- J)on naefre noht leasunga ne ideles leodes pyrcan meahte, ac efne J>a an J)a J)e to aafaestnesse belumpon and his ])a aefaestan tungan gedafenode singan. Paes he se man in peoruldhade geseted o& J)a tide, J>e he pass gelyfedre yldo, and he naafre naanig leod ge- 15leornode, and he forJ)on oft in gebeorscipe, J>onne J)33r paes blisse intingan gedemed, J)aet hi ealle sceolden Jmrh endebyrdnesse be hearpan singan, J>onne he geseah J)a hearpan him nealaacan, J)onne aras he for sceame fram J)am symble and ham eode to his huse. 20 3. Pa he J)aet J)a sumre tide dide, J>aet he forlet J)aet hus J)aes gebeorscipes and tit paes gangende to neata scypene, J>ara heord him paes Jpsere nihte beboden ; J>a he ]3a J)a3r in gelimplicre tide his limu on reste gesette, and onslaspte, J>a stod him sum man set Jnirh spefn, and hine halette and grette, and hine be his naman 25 nemde, " Caedmon, sing me hpaethpegn." Pa andsparode he and cpaed: " Ne con ic noht singan, and ic forj>on of J) i sum gebeor- scipe uteode, and hider gepat, forJ>on ic noht cude." Eft he cpaed, se J)e mid him sprecende paes, "Hpaedere J>& meaht me singan." Cpaed he, "Hpaet sceal ic singan?" Cpaed he, "Sing 30 me frumsceaft." Pa he J)as andspare onfeng, J>a ongan he sona singan in herenesse Godes scyppendes J>a fers and J>a pord J)e he naefre ne gehyrde ; J>ara endebyrdnes J)is is : 4. " Nti pe sceolon herian heofonrices Peard, Metodes mihte and his modgeJ)onc, 35 pera Puldorfaeder, spa he pundra gehpses, 6ce Dryhten, ord onstealde. He aarest gesceop eordan bearnum heofon to hrofe, halig Scyppend ; J>a middangeard, moncynnes Peard, 40 ece Dryhten, aefter teode firum foldan, Frea aelmihtig." CJEDMON. 49 5. Pa aras he fram ]pam slaape, and eal J>a J>e he sl&pende sang, faeste in gemynde haefde, and J>am pordum sona manig pord in J)aet ilce gemet Gode pyrdes songes togeJ>e6dde. Pa com he on morne to J>am tungerefan, se J)e his ealdorman paes, and him saede 5 hpilce gife he onfeng, and he hine sona to J)33re abbudissan gc laMde, and hire J>aet cydde and saegde. Pa het heo gesamnian ealle J)a gel&rdestan men, and J>a leorneras, and him andpeardum het secgan J>aet spefn and J)aet leod singan, Jpaette ealra heora dome gecoren p&re, bpaet odde hponan J>aet cumen paare. Pa 10 paes him eallum gesepen spa spa hit paes, ]paet him paare fram Dryhtne selfum heofonlic gifu forgifen. Pa rehton hi him and saegdon sum halig spel and godcundre lare pord, bebudon him J)a, gif he mihte, J)aet he him sum sunge and in spinsunge leodsanges J)8et gehpyrfde. Pa he J)a haefde J)a pisan onfangene, J)a eode he 15 ham to his huse, and com eft on morgen, and ])f betstan leode ge- glenged him asang and ageaf J>aet him beboden paes. 6. Pa ongan seo abbudisse clyppan and lufian J)a Godes gife in J>am men, and heo hine J>a monode and laerde, |)aet he peoruldhad forlete and munuchade onienge ; and he J)aet pel J)afode ; and heo 20 hine in |>aet raynster onfeng mid his godum, and hine geJ)eodde to gesamnunge J>ara Godes J)eopa, and het hine lairan |>aet getael J>ses halgan stores and speiles, and he eal J>a he in gehernesse ge- leornian mihte mid hine gemyngode, and spa spa claene nyten eodorcende in J>aet speteste leod gehpyrfde, and his song and his 25 leod paaron spa pynsum to gehyranne, J)aet J)a selfan his lareopas aet his mude priton and leornodon. 7. Sang he arrest be middangeardes gesceape and be fruman mancynnes and eal J>aet stser Genesis, |>aet is seo aereste Moyses boc, and eft be utgange Israela folces of ^Egypta lande, and be in' 30gange J)aes gehatlandes, and be odrum manigum spellum J>aes hal gan geprites canones boca, and be Cristes menniscnesse, and be his J)ropunge, and be his upastignesse on heofonas, and big J)aes Halgan Gastes cyme, and J>ara Apostola lare ; and eft bi J>am ege ]3aBS topeardan domes, and be fyrhto ]d33S tintreglican pites, and 35 be spetnesse ])aes heofonlican rices he manig leod geporhte ; and spile eac oder manig be J)am godcundum fremsumnessum and do- mum he geporhte. On eallum Jpam he geornlice gymde, J)38t he men atuge fram synna hi fan and mandaada, and to lufan and to geornfulnesse apehte godra daada, forJ)on he paes se man spide 40a3fest, and reogollicum J>eodscipum eadmodlice nnderJ)eoded ; and pid J>am J>a J>e on odre pisan don poldon, he paes mid pylme mi* 50 ANGLO-SAXON READER. celre ellenpodnesse onbaerned, and he forJ)on faegre ende his lif betynde and geendode. 8. ForJ)on J)a JDaere tide nealaehte his gepitennesse and ford- fore, J)a paes he feopertyne dagum sbr J>aet he paes licumlicre un- 5 trymnesse Jprycced and hefigod, hpaedere t6J)on gemetliee, |)aet he ealle J>a tid mihte ge sprecan ge gangan. Paes Jpaer on nea- peste untrumra manna htls, on J)am hira {>eap paes J)aet hi J)a un- truman and J>a J)e aet fordfore paeron in laedan sceoldan, and him J)aer aetsomne ]?enian. Pa baed he his 2>egn on aefenne J>aere nihte 10 J>e he of peorulde gangende paes, Jpaet he on ]}am huse him stope gegearpode, J)aet he restan mihte. Pa pundrode se J>egn forhpon he J)aes baede, forj>on him Jmhte J>aet his fordfore spa neah ne paere, dide hpaedere spa spa he cpaed and bebead. 9. And mid J)y he J)a J>aer on reste eode, and he gefeonde mode 15sumu J)ing aetgaedere mid him sprecende and gleopiende paes, J)e J)aer aer inne paeron, J)a paes ofer middeniht J^aet he fraegn, hpaeder hi aenig htisel J^aer inne haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi and cpaedon, "Hpilc J>earf is J)e busies? N"e J)inre fordfore spa neah is, nti J)u J)us rotlice and |)us glaedlice to us sprecende eart." Cpaed he 20 eft, " Berad me hpaedere husel to." Pa he hit on handa haefde, J>a fraegn he, hpaeder hi ealle smylte mod, and butan eallum incan blide to him haefdon. Pa andsparodon hi ealle, and cpaidon J)aet hi naenigne incan to him piston, ac hi him ealle spide blidemode paeron, and hi prixendlice hine baedon J>aet he him eallum blide 25 paere. Pa andsparode he, and cpaed, " Mine brodru J)a leofan, ic eom spide blidmod to eop and to eallum Godes mannum." And he spa paes hine getrymmende mid J)y heofonlican pegneste, and him odres lifes ingang gearpode. Pa git he fraegn, hu neah J)aere tide paere, J)aette J>a brodor arisan sceolden, and Godes lof raeran 30 and heora uhtsang singan. Andsparodon hi, "Nis hit feor t6 J)on." Cpaed he, " Tela, utan pe pel J)aere tide bidan !" And J)a him gebaed, and hine gesenode mid Cristes rodetacne, and his heafod onhylde to J>am bolstre, and medmicel faec onslaepte, and spa mid stilnesse his lif geendode. 35 10. And spa paes geporden, J>aette sp& spa he hlutre mode and bilepite and smyltre pilsumnesse Drihtne J>eopde, J>aet he eac spilce spa smylte dead6 middangeard paes forlaetende and to his gesihde becom, and seo tunge, J>e spa manig halpende pord on J)aes Scyppendes lof gesette, heo J)a spilce eac ]?a ytemestan pord 40 on his herenesse, hine selfne seniende and his gast in his handa" bebeodende, betynde. POETRY. DESCRIPTIONS OF GLEE -MEN AND POETS. (Traveler, 135-143.) Spa SCridende geSCeapum hpeorfad Grleo-men Guniena geond Grunda fela, Thearfe secgad, Thonc-pord sprecad, Simle Stid odde nord Sumne gemetad Gydda Gleapne, Geofum unhneapne, 5 se J>e fore Dugnde pile Dom ar&ran, EOrlscipe ffifnan, od J)aet EA1 scaced Leoht and Lif somod : Lof se gepyrced, Hafad under Heofonum Heahfaestne dom. (Beowulf, 867-874.) Hpilura Cyninges J>egn, 10 Guraa Gilp-hlseden, Gidda gemyndig, se pe EAl-fela EAld-gesegena Worn gemunde, Word oder fand Sode gebunden: Secg eft ongan Sid Beopulfes Snyttrum styrian, 15 and on SPed precan SPel gerade, VVordum VVrixlan. (Beowulf, 89-98.) — JD&r pges Hearpan speg, Sputol Sang scopes. Saegde, se J)e cude Frurasceaft Fira Feorran reccan, 20 cpasd J)set se iElmihtiga EOrdan porhte WHte-beorhtne Wang, spa VVaeter bebuged 3 geSette Sige-hredig Sunnan and monan Leoraan to Leohte Land-buendum, and geFrsetpade Foldan sceatas 25 Leomum and Leafum, Lif eac gesceop Cynna gehvvylcum, J)ara J)e Cpice hwyrfad. 52 ANGLO-SAXON READER. C^EDMON'S GENESIS. (The First Day, 103-134.) Ne paes her J>a giet nyrnde heolster-sceado piht geporden, ac J)es pida grund stod deop and dim, Drihtne fremde, idel and unnyt : on J>one eagum plat 5 stid-frihd cyning, and J>a stope beheold dreama lease, geseah deorc gespeorc semian sinnihte speart under roderum, pon and peste, oct J^aet J>eos porulcl-gesceaft Jmrh pord gepeard puldor-cyninges. 10 Her arrest gesceop ece Drihten helm ealpihta heofon and eordan, rodor ar&rde, and J>is rume land gestadelode strangum mihtum, Frea aelmihtig. Folde pass J>a gyt 15 graes ungrene: garsecg J)eabte speart sinnihte side and pide, ponne p&gas. Pa paes puldor-torht Heofon-peardes gast ofer holm boren miclnm spedurn. Metod engla heht 20 lifes Brytta leoht ford cuman ofer rumne grund ; rade pass gefylled Heah-cyninges has: him paes halig leoht ofer pestenne, spa se Pvrhta hebead. Pa gesundrode sigora Paldend 25 ofer lago-node leoht pid J)eostrum, sceade pid sciman. Sceop J)a bam naman lifes Brytta; leoht paes aarest Jmrh Drihtnes pord daeg genernned, plitebeorhte gesceaft. Pel licode 30 Frean set frymde fordb&ro tid : daeg aeresta geseah deorc sceado speart spidrian geond sidne grund. (Satan's Speech, 347-388.) Satan madelode; sorgiende spraec se J>e helle ford healdan sceolde, 35 gyrnan J>aes grundes : pass aer Godes engel CJEDMON'S GENESIS. *52 CiEDMON'S GENESIS. (The First Bay, 103-104.) Ne 1 was there then yet nyrntlie 2 holster 3 -shadow wight 3 i-worthen 5 , ac 6 this wide ground stood deep and dim, to-Drihte 7 fremde 8 , idle and unnut 9 : on that with-eyes wlat 10 5 stith n -frith 12 king, and the stows 13 beheld of-dreams 14 less 14 , i-saw dark i-swerk 15 seme 16 sinnight 17 swart under roders 18 , wan and waste, oth 19 that this world-schaft* through word i-worth 21 wulder 22 -king's. 10 Here erst 23 i-shaped eche 24 Drihte 7 , helm 25 of-all-wights 26 , heaven and earth, roder 18 a-reared, and this roomy land i-statheled 27 with strong mights, Frea 28 almighty. Folde 29 was then yet 15 as-to-grass ungreen : garsedge 30 thatched 31 swart sinnight 17 side 32 and wide, wan waves. Then was wulder 22 -tort 33 Heaven-ward's 34 ghost 35 over holm 36 borne with-mickle speeds. Metod 37 of-angels heht 38 , 20 life's Brytta 39 , light forth to-come over roomy ground ; rathe 40 was i-filled 41 High-king's hest : to-him was holy light over waste, so the Wright 42 (be-)bade. Then i-sundered siyers' 43 Wielding 44 25 over leye 45 -flood light with 46 thuster 47 , shade with 46 shimmer. Shope 48 then for-both names life's Brytta 39 ; light was erst 23 through Drihte's 7 word day i-named, wlite 49 -bright i-shaft 20 . Well liked 50 30 Frea 28 at frumthe 51 forthbearing 52 tide 53 : day erst 23 i-saw dark shadow swart swither 54 yond 55 side 32 ground. (Satan's Speech, 347-388.) Satan matheled 56 ; sorrowing spake he that hell forth 57 hold should 35 to-yeme 58 the ground : was ere 59 God's angel !not. 2 except (?). 3 cave, cavernous. 4 aught. 5 existent, created. 6 but (P. P.) 7 God (P.P.). s strange (Ch.). ^useless (S.). i<>looked (S.). n strong. i2 m j n( j(?). 13 places (S.). 14 joy-less. 15 raurkiness (?). 16 remain (?). > 7 in sem-piternal night (?). i 8 heavens (?). 19 till (?). 20 creation (?). 21 came into being. 22 g i ry(S.). 2 3 first. 24 eternal (S.). 25 pro t e ctor. a « beings. 37 established (S.). 28 sovereign (?). 29 ear th(S.). 30 ocean (?). 31 covered. 32 far, long (P. P.). 33 bright (H.). 34 warder, guardian. 35 spirit. 36 high sea. 37 creator (?). 38 or- dered (P. P., Ch.). 3 9 allotter (?). « SOO n. « fulfilled. « ma ker. * 3 victories' (?). ** Ruler, ♦slake (H.). « from. * 7 darkness (S.). 48 shaped, formed (Ch., P.P.). « beautiful (S.). 60 pleased (Ch., P. P.). 51 beginning (S.). 52 creation's. » 3 time. 54 pass away (H.). "over, beyond. 56 spoke (S.). 57 thenceforth. 68 keep (P. P.). 59 once, before. 53* C^DMON'S GENESIS. white in heaven, oth 1 him his huie 2 forspene' and his overmet 4 of all swithest 5 , that he ne 6 would wereds' T Drihte's 8 word worthy 9 . Welled to-hini on in 10 5 huie 2 ymb 11 his heart ; hot was to-him out 12 wrothly 13 wite 14 . He then with-word quoth : Is this ange 15 stead 16 unlike swithe 17 the other that we ere couth 18 high on heaven-riche 19 , that me mine herre 20 on-loaned 81 , 10 though we hine 22 for the all-wielder owe 23 ne 6 must, rome 24 our riche 19 . Nafth 25 he though right i-done that he us hath i-felled in-fire to bottom of-hell the hot, heaven-riche 19 be-numen 26 , hath it i-marked mid 27 mankind 15 to i-settle. That to-me is of-sorrows most that Adam shall, that was of earth i-wrought, mine strong stool 28 (be-)hold, be to-himself in wynne 29 , and we this wite 14 thole 30 , harm on this hell. Wo lo ! owed 23 I my hands' i-wald", 20 and might one tide 32 out worth 33 , be one winter-stound 32 , then I mid this wered 7 — ! Ac 34 lie me ymbe 11 iron bonds, rideth 35 racket's 36 sole 37 : I am riche 19 -less ! have me so hard hell clomps 25 fast befangen 38 ! Here is fire mickle up and neath ! I o 39 ne 6 i-saw loather 40 landscipe ! leye 41 ne 6 a-swome 42 hot over hell. Me have rings' i-spang 43 , slith-hard 44 sole 37 , from-sith 45 a-merred 46 , 30 a-ferred 46 me from-my feeth 47 , feet are i-bounden, hands i-haft 48 ; are these hell-doors' ways forwrought 49 ; so I mid 50 wight 50 ne 6 may off these lith 51 -bonds. Lie me about of-hard iron hot i-slain 52 35 grindels 53 great ; mid 27 that me God hath i-hafted 48 by the halse 54 . So I wot, he my huie 2 cuth 18 and that wist eke 55 wereds' 7 Drihte 8 , that should us, me and Adam, evil i-worth 56 ymb 11 that heaven-riche 19 , there 57 1 owed 23 my hands' i-wald ! 31 * till (?)- 2 mind(S.). 3 seduced (?).* pride (S.). 5 mightiest (P.P., Ch.). ^not. 7 hosts(S.). 8 Lord (P.P.). 9 honor, obey (S.). 10 within. " about (?). "without, "wrathful (S.). ^pun- ishment (Ch.). "narrow (S.). "place, "very (P.P., Ch.). "knew. " kingdom, -ric (S.). 20 lord (S.). 21 presented. 22 it (S.). 23 have, own. 2 * nse (?). " hath not (S.) 2fi taken (Ch., P.P.). 2 ^with (P.P.). 28 seat. 29 joy (H.). 30 snffer. 3' power, control (S.). 32 hour. 33 befree. 34 but. 35 oppresseth. 36 bonds' (?). 37 rope(S.). 38 caught (S.). 39 ever (S.). 40 loathlier. "fire, low (P. P.). « 2 smoulder (?). « fastening (H.). ** terrible (?). « departure (P. P.). 46 prevented (S.). 47 path, departure (?). 48 held(?). * 9 obstructed, closed (S.). 50 any way. "limbs. " forged (S.). 53 bars, clogs (S.). "neck, ss also. 56 happen to. " if. C^DMON'S GENESIS. 53 hpit on heofne, 6d hme his hyge forspeon and his ofermetto ealra spidost, J)a3t he ne polde pereda Drihtnes pord purdian. Peol him on innan 5 hyge ymb his heortan ; hat pa3s him titan pradlic pite. He J>a porde cpsed: "Is J)es senga stede ungelic spide J)am odrum J)e pe aer cudon hean on heofon-rice, J)e me min hearra onlag, 10 J>eah pe hine for Jparn alpealdan agan ne moston, romigan tires rices. Nsefd lie J)eah riht gedon J>a3t he tis hsefd befylled fyre to botme helle J>a3re hatan, heofon-rice benumen, hafad hit gemearcod mid mon-cynne 15 to gesettanne. Paet me is sorga masst J)a3t Adam sceal, J)e pa3s of eordan geporht, minne stronglican stol behealdan, pesan him on pynne, and pe J)is pite Jpolien hearm on J)isse helle. Pa la! ahte ic minra handa ge- 20 and moste ane tid tite peordan, [peald pesan ane pinter-stunde, J)onne ic mid J)ys perode — ! Ac licgad me ymbe iren-bendas, rided racentan sal : ic eom rices leas ! habbad me spa hearde helle clommas 25 faeste befangen ! Her is fyr micel ufan and neodone ! ic a ne geseah ladran landscipe ! lig ne aspamad hat ofer helle. Me habbad hringa gespong, slid-hearda sal sides amyrred, 30 afyrred me min fede ; fet synt gebundene, handa gehsefte ; synt J)issa hel-dora pegas forporhte : spa ic mid pihte ne mseg of J)issum liodo-bendum. Licgad me ymbtitan heardes irenes hate geslasgene 35 grindlas greate ; mid J>y me God hafad gehaefted be J>am healse. Spa ic pat, he minne hige ctide and J)83t piste eac peroda Drihten, J>a3t sceolde unc Adame yfele gepurdan ymb J)a3t heofon-rice, J)a3r ic ahte minra handa gepeald ! E 64 ANGLO-SAXON KEADEK. CJEDMOX'S EXODUS. (The Flight of the Israelites, 68-85.) Nearpe genyddon on nord-pegas, piston him be stidan Sigelpara land, forba3rned burh-hleodu, brtine leode hatura heofon-colum. Paar halig God 5 pid faV-bryne folc gescylde, bailee oferbraedde byrnendne beofon, halgan nette hatpendne lyft. Hasfde peder-polcen pidum faedmnm eordan and uprodor efne gedaMed, 10 laxlde leod-perod ; lig-f}T adrane bate heofon-torht. Hseled pafedon, drihta gedrymost. Dasg-scealdes hleo pand ofer polcnum : haefde pitig God sunnnn sid-fset segle ofertolden, 15 spa J)a maest-rapas men ne etldon, ne J>a segl-rode geseon meabton eord-btiende ealle craefte, hti. afaestnod pass feld-htisa ma?st. (106-134.) Folc pa?s on salum, 20 hMd herges cyrm. Heofon-beacen astah asfena gehpam, oder pnndor ; syllic sefter sunnan setl-rade beheold ofer leod-perum lige scinan byrnende beam. Blace stodon 25 ofer sceotendum scire leoman, scinon scyld-hreodan, sceado spidredon : neople niht-scftpan neab ne mihton heolstor ahydan. Heofon-candel barn : nipe nibt-peard nyde sceolde 30 pician ofer peredum, J)y laes him pesten-gryr& har had holmegum pedrum 6 ferclamme ferbd getpaafde. Haefde foregenga fyrene loccas, blace beamas, bail-egsan hpeop 35 Jmm here-J)reate, hatan lige, C^EDMON'S EXODUS. 55 J)set he on pestenne perod forbsernde, nymde hie mod-hpate Moyses hyrde. Scean scir perod, scyldas lixton ; gesapon rand-pigan rihtre stra?te 5 segn ofer speotum, 6& J>aet saVfsesten landes a3t ende leod-maegne forstod, fus on ford-peg. Fyrd-pic aras, pyrpton hie perige; piste gen&gdon modige mete-J)egnas hyra msegen betan 10 Br&ddon setter beorgum, siddan by me sang, flotan feld-husum : J>a pa3s feorde pic, rand-pigena rsest be |>am Readan sa3. (154-182.) Pa him eorla mod ortrype peard, siddan hie gesapon of stid-pegum 15 fyrd Faraones ford ongangan, ofer-holt pegan, eored lixan, J>ufas Jmnian, |>e6d mearc tredan: garas trymedon, gtid hpearfode, blicon bord-hreodan, by man snngon. 20 On hpsel hreopon here-fugolas hilde gr&dige ; hrsefen gol deapig-federe ofer driht-neum, pon psgl-ceasega. Pulfas sungon atol asfen-leod sbtes on penan, 25 carleasan deor, cpyld-rof beodan on ladra last leod-ma3gnes fyl, hreopon mearc-peardas middum nihtum: fleah f&ge gast, folc pass geh&ged. Hpilum of J>am perod e plance J)egnas 30 m&ton mil-padas meara bogum. Him Jan* sige-cyning pid J)one segn foran manna Jxengel raearc-Jpreate rad ; gud-peard gnmena grim-helm gespeon, cyning cin-berge (cumbol lixton) 35 piges on penum, psel-hlencan sceoc, heht his here-ciste healdan georne fasst fyrd-getrum. Feond onsegon ladum eagnm land-manna cyme. Ymb bine p&gon pigend unforhte; 56 ANGLO-SAXON READER hare heoro-pulfas hilde gretton J)urstige J)ra3o-piges, jpeoden-holde. BEOWULF. (A Good King, 1-11.) Hpaet! pe Gar-Dena in gear-dagum |>e6d-cyninga J)rym gefrunon, 5 htL J>a sedelingas ellen fremedon ! Oft Scyld Seeling sceadena J)reatum, moneguin majgdum meodo-setla ofteah ; egsode eorl, syddan arrest peard feasceaft funden ; he J)aes frofre gebad, 10 peox under polcnum, peordmyndum J)ah, 6d J>a3t him seghpylc J>ara ymb-sittendr& ofer hron-rade hyran scolde, gomban gyldan : J>a3t pses god cyning ! ( Obsequies of Scyld, 26-52.) Him J)a Scyld gepat to gescsep-hptle 15 fela-hror feran on Frean paere. Hi hyne J)a getbaVon to brimes farode, sparse gesidas, spa lie selfa baed, J)enden pordum peold pine Scyldinga, leof land-fruma, longe ahte. 20 PaV aet hyde stod hringed-stefna fsig and ut-fus, sedelinges fa3r: aledon J)a leofne J)eoden, beaga, bryttan, on bearm scipes, maBrne be mseste. Pasr paes madma fel& 25 of feor-pegum, fraetpa, gelaaded : ne hyrde ic cymlicor ceol gegyrpan hilde-paBpnum and heado-paBdum, billum and byrnum : him on bearme la3g madma maenigo, J)a him mid scoldon 30 on flodes aMit feor gepitan. Nalaes hi hine la3ssan lacnm teodan, J)e6d-gestreonum, J)onne J>a dydon, J)e hine aet frumsceafte ford onsendon BEOWULF. 57 ®nne ofer y&e umbor pesende : J>a gyt hie him asetton segen gyldenne heah ofer heafod, leton holm beran, geafon on gar-secg: him pges geomor sefa, 5 murnende mod. Men ne cunnon secgan to sode, sele-r&dende, hseled under heofenum, hpa jpaem hlaeste onfeng! (Hrothgar and Heorot, 64-83.) Pa pses HROBGARE here-sped gyfen, piges peordmynd, J>set him his pine-magas 10 georne hyrdon, 6& J)a3t seo geogod gepeox, mago-driht micel. Him on mod be-arn, J>set he heal-reced hatan polde, medo-sern micel men gepyrcean, J)one yldo beam sbfre gefrnnon, 15 and J>a3r on-innan eal gedaMan geongum and ealdum, spylc him God sealde, buton folc-scare and feorum gumena. Pa ic pide gefrsegn peorc gebannan manigre m&gde geond Jpisne middangeard, 20 folc-stede fraetpan. Him on fyrste gelomp sedre mid yldum, J)aet hit peard eal gearo, heal-aerna m&st: scop him HEORT naman, se J>e his pordes gepeald pide haefde. He beot ne aleh, beagas daMde, 25 sine a3t symle. Sele hlifade heah and horn-geap. (Gre??del, 99-129.) Spa J)a driht-guman dreamum lifdon eadigllce, 6d J>a3t an ongan fyrene fremman, feond on helle : 30 paBs se grimma g&st GRENDEL haten, maare mearc-stapa, se J)e moras heold, fen and fsesten ; fifel-cynnes eard ponsaMig per peardode hpile, siddan him Scyppend forscrifen hsefde. 35 In Caines cynne J)one cpealm geprsec 6ce Drihten, J>ses J)e he Abel slog: ne gefeah he J>a3i*e faahde, ac h6 hine feor forpraac, 58 ANGLO-SAXON READER. Metod for J>y mane man-cynne fram. Pan on untydras ealle onpocon, eotenas and ylfe and orcneas, spylce gigantas, J)a pid Gode punnon 6 lange J>rage : lie him ])aes lean forgeaid I — Gepat ]>a neosian, syddan nibt becom. hean htises, hu hit Hring-Dene sefter beor-J)ege gebun haefdon ; fand ])a ])33r inne aedelinga gedriht 10 spefan asfter symble: sorgo ne cudon, ponsceaft pera. Piht unhaMo grim and graklig gearo son a paes, reoc and rede, and on raeste genam J)ritig J>egna; J>anon eft gepat 15 hude hremig to ham faran, mid ]3ffire pa3l-fylle pica neosan. Pa pa3S on uhtan mid asr-daege GRENDLES gtid-craeft gumnm undyrne: J)a pa3s asfter piste pop up-ahafen, 20 micel morgen-speg. (144-152.) Spa rixode and pid rihte pan ana pid eallum, od ])set idel stod htisa selest. Pass seo hpil mice! : tpelf pintra tid torn geJ)olode 25 pine Scyldinga, peana gehpelcne, sidra sorga; forJ>am siddan peard ylda bearnum undyrne cud, gyddum geomore, J>aette GRENDEL pan hpile pid Hrodgar. {Beowulf sails for Heorot, 194-228.) 30 Paet fram ham gefraegn Higelaces J)egn. god mid Geatum, Grendles d&da: se paes mon-cynnes maegenes strengest on Jpsem daege J)ysses lifes, sedele and eaeen. Het him yd-lidan 85 godne gegyrpan ; cpaed he gud-cyning ofer span-rade secean polde, m&rne J)eoden, ]pa him paes manna J>earf. BEOWULF. 59 205. Hsefde se goda Geata leoda cempan gecorone, J>ara J)e he cenoste findan mihte: fiftena sum sund-pudu sohte; secg pisade, 5 lagu-craeftig mon, land-gemyrcu. Fyrst ford gepat : flota paes od yctuiu, bat under beorge. Beornas gearpe on stein stigon ; streamas pundou sund pid sande. Secgas baBron 10 on bearm nacan beorhte frsetpe, gud-searo geatolic: guman ut scufon, peras on pilsid pudu bundenne. Gepat J>a ofer pa^g-holm pinde gelysed flota famig-heals fugle gelicost, 15 6d ])aet ymb an-tid odres dogores punden-stefna gepaden hasfde, J>aet J>a lidende land gesapon, brim-clifu blican, beorgas steape, side saVnaessas : J>a paas sund liden 20 eoletes set ende. Panon up hrade Pedera leode on pang stigon, saVpudu saaldon : syrcan hrysedon, gud-gepaklo; Gode J)ancedon, J)a3s J)e him yd-lade eade purdon. {The Warden of the Shore, 229 -K) 25 Pa of pealle geseah peard Scyldinga, se |>e holm-clifu healdan scolde, beran ofer bolcan beorhte randas, fyrd-searu fuslicu ; bine fyrpyt brsec m6d-gehygdum, hpset J)a men patron. 30 Gepat him J)a to parode picge ridan |>egn Hrodgares, J)rymmum cpehte rnsegen-pudu mundum, medel-pordum fraegns "Hpa3t syndon ge searo-haebbendra byrnum perede, J)e Jms brontne ceol 35 ofer lagu-stra3te laid an cpomon, hider ofer holmas Hrodgar secean? Ic pa3S ende-s&ta, a3g-pearde heold, J>set on land Dena ladra nasnig mid scip-herge sceddan ne meahte. 60 ANGLO-SAXON READER No her cudlicor cuman ongunnon lind-haebbende ! ne ge leafnes-pord gtid-fremmendra gearpe ne pisson, maga gernedu! Naafre ic maran geseah 5 eorla, ofer eordan, J)onne is eoper sura, secg on searpura ; nis Jpaet seld-guma paapnum gepeordad, naefne him his plite leoge^ aralic ansyn. Nu ic eoper sceal frum-cyn pitan, «r ge fyr heonan 10 lease sceaperas on land Dena furdur feran. Nu ge feor-buend mere-lidende, minne geh} r rad anfealdne geJ)oht; ofost is selest to gecydanne, hpanan eopre cyme syndon.* 15 Him se yldesta andsparode, perodes pisa pord-hord onleac: "Pe synt gum-cynnes Geata leode and Higelaces heord-geneatas. Paes min faeder folcum gecyded, 20 aedele ord-fruma EcgJ)eop haten ; gebad pintra porn, a^r he on peg hpurfe gamol of geardum ; hine gearpe genian pitena pel-hpylc pide geond eordan. Pe J)urh holdne hige hlaford J)inne 25 sunu Healfdenes secean cpomon, leod-gebyrgean. Pes J>u us larena god !" 286. Peard madelode, J>a3r on picge sa3t ombeht unforht: " iLghpaedres sceal scearp scyld-piga gescad pitan, 30 porda and porca, se J)e pel fenced. Ic J>aet gehyre, J>aet J)is is hold veorod frean Scyldinga : gepitad ford beran paspen and gepaadu, ic eop pisige." 301. Gepiton him J)a feran. Flota stille bad, 35 seomdde on sole sid-faedmed scip, on ancre faest. Eoforlic scionon ofer hleor-beran gehroden golde fah and fyr-heard ; ferh pearde heold. Gud-mode gruramon, guman onetton, BEOWULF. 61 sigon setsomne, 6d J>3et hy sael timbred geatollc and gold-fah ongytan mihton; J)a3t paes fore-m&rost fold-buendum receda under roderum, on J)sem se rlca bad; 5 lixte se leoma ofer landa fela. Him J>a hilde-deor hof modigra torht getffihte, J)set hy him to mihton gegnum gangan. Gud-beorna sum picg gepende, pord aefter cpaed: 10 " MaM is me to feran ! Fasder alpalda mid ar-stafum eopic gehealde sida gesunde ! ic to sa3 pille pid prad perod pearde healdan." A Mast of Welcome. — (Wealhtheow, the Queen, 612 -f.) Par pses hseleda hleahtor ; hlyn spynsode, 15 pord p&ron pynsume. Eode PEALHPEQP ford, cpen Hrodgares cynna gemyndig, grette gold-hroden guman on healle, and J>a freolic pif ful gesealde Merest East-Dena edel-pearde, 20 baed hine blidne aet Jpasre beor-J)ege, leodum leofne ; he on lust gej)eah symbel and sele-ful, sige-rof cyning. Ymb-eode J)a ides Helminga dugude and geogode daM a3ghpylcne; 25 sinc-fato sealde, 6& Jpaat saM alamp, J>9et hio Beopulfe, beag-hroden cpen mode gejningen, medo-ful setbaer; grette Geata leod, Gode J>ancode pis-fa3st pordum, J>aes J>e hire se pilla gelamp, 30 J>a3t heo on amigne eorl gelyfde fyrena frofre. He J)aet ful gej>eah, paal-reop piga, a3t PEALHPEON, and J>a gyddode gMe gefysed ; Beopulf madelode, beam EcgJ)eopes : 35 "Ic J>a3t hogode, J>a ic on holm gestah, saVbat gesaet mid minra secga gedriht, |>a3t ic anunga eopra leoda pillan geporhte, odde on paal crunge, feond-grapum faast. Ic gefremman sceal 62 ANGLO-SAXON READER. eorlic ellen, odde ende-daeg on J)isse meodu-healle minne gebidan." Pani pife J)a pord pel licodon, gilp-cpide Geates; eode gold-hroden 5 freolicu folc-cpen to hire frean sittan. Pa pass eft spa sbv inne on healle J)ryd-pord sprecen, J)eod on saMuni, sige-folca speg, 6& J>aet semninga sunu Healfdenes seeean polde 10 atfen-raeste. ( Good-Mght.) 651. Perod eal aras. Grette J)a gum a oderne, HROBGAR BEOPULF, and him haal abead. 1789. Niht-helm gespearc 15 deorc ofer dryht-gumum. Dugud eal aras; polde blonden-feax beddes neosan, gamela Scylding. Geat ungemetes pel rofne rand-pigan restan lyste: sona him sele-J)egn sides pergum, 20 feorran-cundum ford pisade, se for andrysnum ealle bepeotede J)egnes J)earfe, spylce J>y dugore heado-lidende habban scoldon. Reste bine J)a rum-heort; reced hlifade 25 geap and gold-fah, gaest inne spaef, 6d {>a3t hrefn blaca heofenes pynne blid-heort bodode, coman beorhte leoman ofer scadu scacan. (Hruntmg, the Good Sword, 1455 -f.) Uses J)32t J)onne maMost maegen-fultuma, 30 J>set him on J)earfe lah J)yle Hrodgares ; paes J>aem hasft-mece HRUNTING nama, J)a3t paes an foran eald-gestreona ; ecg paes iren, ater-tanum fah, ahyrded heado-spate ; naafre hit aet hilde ne spac 35 manna sengum J>ara J>e hit mid mundum bepand, se J)e gryre-sidas gegan dorste, BEOWULF. 63 folc-stede fara; naes J)aet forma sid, £aet hit ellen-peorc aefnan scolde. (It fails at Need, 1512 +.) Pa se eorl ongeat, |>aet he in nid-sele nat-hpylcuni paes, 5 J>air him namig paster pihte ne scectede, n6 him for hrof-sele hrinan ne mehte fair-gripe flodes : fyr-leoht geseah, blacne leoman beorhte scinan. Ongeat J>a se goda grund-pyrgenne, 10 mere-pif mihtig ; maegen-r&s forgeaf hilde-bille, hond spenge ne ofteah, J)set hire on hafelan hring-mael agol gr&dig gud-leod; J)a se gist onfand, J>aet se beado-leoma bitan nolde, 15 aldre sceddan, ac seo ecg gespac J)eodne aet J)earfe: J>olode aer fela hond-gemota, helm oft gescaer, fasges fyrd-hraegl: J>a paes forma sid deorum madme, J)aet his dom alaeg. 20 Eft pass an-raed, nalas elnes laet, maerda gemyndig maeg Hygelaces ; pearp J)a punden-maal praettum gebunden yrre oretta, J)aet hit on eordan lseg, stid and styl-ecg; strenge getrupode, 25 mund-gripe meegenes. Spa sceal man don J)onne he aet gti.de gegan fenced longsumne lof, na ymb his lif cearad. (The Right Weapon, 155? + .) Geseah J>a on searpum sige-eadig bil, eald speord eotenisc ecgum J>yhtig, 80 pigena peord-mynd : J)aet paes p&pna cyst, buton hit paes mare J>onne aenig mon oder to beadu-lace aetberan meahte, god and geatolic giganta gepeorc. He gefeng J>a fetel-hilt, freca Scyldinga, 35 hreoh and heoro-grim hring-maal gebraegd. 168*7. Hrodgar madelode, hilt sceapode, 64 ANGLO-SAXON READER. ealde lafe, on J)aem pses or priten fyrn-gepinnes : syddan flod ofsloh, gifen geotende, giganta cyn, frecne geferdon : J>get paes fremde J)eod 6 ecean Dryhtne, him Jses ende-lean Jnirh pseteres pylm paldend sealde. Spa pass on J)aem scennum sciran goldes J)urh rtin-stafas rihte gemearcod, geseted and ges&d, hpam Jpaet speord geporht. 10 irena cyst, arrest p&re, preoden-hilt and pyrm-fah. ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS. Pus iElfred us eald-spel reahte cyning Pest-Sexna, eraeft rneldode, leod-pyrhta list : him pass lust micel, 15 J)a3t he Jpiossuin leodum leod spellode, monnum myrgen, mislice cpidas. Meter VI. Pa se Pisdom eft pord-hord onleac, sang sod-cpidas, and J>us sella cpsed: Ponne sio sunne speotolost seined 20 hadrost of hefone, hraede bi6d afristrod ealle ofer eordan odre steorran ; forJ>a3m hiora birhtu ne bid auht to gesettanne pid J)33re sunnan leoht. Ponne smolte blaspd sudan and pestan 25 pind under polcnum, J)onne peaxad hrade feldes blostman fsegen J>aet hi moton : ac se stearca storm, J>onne he strong eymd nordan and eastan, he genimed hrade J>a3re rosan plite, and eac J>a ruman saa 30 norderne yst nede gebaided, J>a3t hio strange geondstyred on stadu beatect. Ea la ! J)33t on eordan auht faestlices peorces on porulde ne punad asfre! ALFRED'S METERS OF BOETHIUS. 65 Meter X. 83. Hpaer sind nti J)aes pisan Pelandes ban, J)aes gold-smides, J)e paes geo maerost? For]xy ic cpaed J)ses pisan Pelandes ban, forJ>y aengum ne maeg eord-btiendra 5 se craeft losian, £e him Crist onlaend. Ne ma3g mon aefre J)y ed aenne praeccan his craeftes beniman, J)e mon oncerran maeg sunnan on-spifan and J)isne spiftan rodor of his riht-ryne rinca aenig. 10 Hpa pat nti J)aes pisan Pelandes ban, on hpelcum hi hlaepa hrusan J)eccen ? Hpaer is nti se rica Romana pita and se aroda, J)e pe ymb sprecad, hiora heretoga, se gehaten paes 15 mid J)aem burhparum Brutus nemned ? Hpaer is eac se pisa and se peordgeorna and se faest-raeda folces hyrde, se paes udpita aelces J)inges cene and craeftig, J>aem paes Caton nama? 20 Hi paeron gefyrn ford gepitene: nat naenig mon, hpaer hi nti sindon ! Hpaet is hiora here btiton se hlisa an? se is eac to lytel spelcra lariopa, forJ>aem J)a mago-rincas maran pyrde 25 paeron on porulde. Ac hit is pyrse nu, J>aet geond J)as eordan aeghpaer sindon hiora gelican hpon ymbspraece, surae openlice ealle forgitene, J>aet hi se hlisa hip-ctide ne maeg 30 fore-maere peras ford gebrengan ! Feah ge nti penen and pilnigen, J)aet ge" lange tid libban moten, hpaet iop aefre J>y bet bio odde JMnce, forjpaem J)e nane forl§t, J)eah hit lang J)ince, 35 dead aefter dogorrime, J>onne he haefd Drihtnes leafe ? Hpaet J>onne haebbe haeleda aenig, guma aet J>aem gilpe, gif hine gegripan mot se e"ca dead aefter Jrissum porulde? 66 ANGLO-SAXON READER SAWS. Forst sceal freosan, fyr pudu meltan, eorde gropan, is brycgian, paeter-helm pegan, pundrum Mean eordan cidas: an sceal inbindan 5 forstes fetre, fela-meahtig God ; pinter sceal gepeorpan, peder eft curaan, suraor spegle bat, sund unstille: deop deada p&g dyrne bid: lengest. Holen sceal inaeled, yrfe gedaMed 10 deades monnes: dom bid: selast. Cyning sceal mid ceape cpene gebicgan, bunum and beagum: bu sceolon arrest geofum god pesan. Gud sceal in eorle ptg gepeaxan, and pif geJ>eon 15 leof mid hyre leodum, leoht-mod pesan, rune healdan, rum-heort beon mearum and madtmum, meodo-r&denne for gesid-maegen ; simle feghp&r eodor sedelinga arrest gegretan, 20 forman fulle to frean hond ricene ger&can and him vsbd pitan, bold-agendum bsbm a3tsomne. Scip sceal gengegled, scyld gebunden, leoht linden bord ; leof pilcuma 25 frysan ptfe, J>onne flota stonded; bid his ceol cumen and hyre ceorl to ham, agen &tgeofa, and heo hine in ladad, paesced his parig hra3gl and him syled p&de nipe ; 30 lid him on londe J)a?s his lufu banded. Pif sceal pid per p&re gehealdan ; fela bid fsest-hydigra, fela bid fyrpet-geornra, freod by fremde monnan, 35 J)onne se oder feor gepited. Lida bid longe on side; a mon sceal sej)eah leofes penan, gebidan J)a3s he gebaadan ne mseg, hponne him eft gebyre peorde ; saws. 67 ham cymed, gif he hal leofad, nefne him holm gestured; mere hafad mundum, maegd egsan pyn. Ceap-eadig mon cyning pic J)oane 5 leodon cyped, J>onne lidan cymed: puda and paetres nyttad J)onne him bid pic alyfed; mete byged, gif he maran J)earf, sbrlpon he to niede peorde. 10 Seoc se bid J>e to seldan ieted; J>eah hine mon on sunnan l&de, ne mseg he be J)y pedre pesan, J>eah hit sy pearm on sumera ; ofercumen bid he, sbv he acpele, 15 gif he nat hpa hine cpicne fede. Msegen mon sceal mid mete fedan, mordor under eordan befeolan, hinder under hrusan, J>e hit forhelan fenced; ne bid J)8et gedefe dead, J)onne hit gedyrned peorded. 20 Hean sceal gehnigan, adl gesigan, ryht rogian. Raid bid nyttost, yfel unnyttost, J)set unlaid nimed; god bid genge and pid God lenge. Hyge sceal gehealden, hond gepealden ; 25 seo sceal in eagan, snyttro in breostum, J)«r bid ]paes monnes mod-geJ)oncas. Muda gehpylc mete J>earf, nisei sceolon tidum gongan. Gold gerised on guman speorde, sellic sige-sceorp, sine on cpene, 30 god scop gumum, gar nid-perum pig to-pidre, pic-freoda healdan. Scyld sceal cempan, sceaft reafere; sceal bryde beag, bee leornere, husl halgum men, h&dnum synne. 35 Poden porhte peos, puldor Alpalda, rume roderas; J>aet is rice God, sylf s6d cyning, sapla nergend, se us eal forgeaf, jp&r pe on lifgad, and eft a3t J>am ende eallum pealded 40 monna cynne; J>set is meotud sylfa. £8 ANGLO-SAXON READER THRENES. Pinde bipaune peallas stondad hrime bihroreue, hrydge £a ederas. Poriad J>a pin-salo, paldend licgad dreame bidrorene; dugud eal gecrong 5 plonc bi pealle : sume pig fornom, ferede in fordpege ; sumne fugel odbaer ofer heahne holm; sumne se hara pulf deade gedaMde; sumne dreorig-hleor in eord-scraefe eorl gehydde : 10 ydde spa J)isne eard-geard relda Scyppend, 6dJ>a3t burgpara breahtma lease eald enta gepeorc idlu stodon. Se J)onne J>isne peal-steal pise ge])ohte and J)is deorce lif deope geondJ>enced, 15 fi*6d in ferde, feor oft gemon psel-sleahta porn and J>as pord acpid: [dum-gyfa? "Hp$r cpom mearg, hp&r cpom mago? hpser cpom mad- hp&r cpom symbla gesetu? hpser sindon sele-dreamas ? Eala beorht bune, eala byrn-piga, 20 eala J)eodnes J)rym ! hu seo J) rag gepat, genap under niht-helm, spa heo no p&re! Stonded uti on laste leofre dugude peal pundrum heah pyrmlicum fah : eorl as fornom an asca Jnyde, 25 p&pen pael-gifru, Pyrd seo msere, and J>as stan-hleodu stormas cnyssad; hrid hreosende hruse binded pintres poma : J)onne pon cymed:, niped: niht-scua, nordan onsended 30 hreo hsegl-fare haeledum on andan. Eal is earfodlic eordan rice: onpended pyrda gesceaft peoruld under heofenum. Her bid feoh lame, her bid: freond lame, her bid mon lame, her bid msbg lame: 35 eal J)is eordan gesteal idel peorded." Spa cpsed snottor on mode, gesset him sundor ast rune. Til bid sej)e his treope gehealded: ne sceal n&fre his torn to rvcene THRENES. 6^ beorn of his breostum ac} r dan, nemde he ser J)a bote cunne, eorl mid elne gefreniman : pel bid J>arn J)e him are seced, frofre to Feeder on heofonum, J>a3r u\s eal seo faestnung stonded. Peland him be purman praeces cunnade, anhydig eorl, earfoda dreag; haefde him to gesidde sorge and longad, ^ pinter-cealde praece: pean oft onfond, siddan hine Nidhad on nede legde sponcre seono-benne, on syllan mon. Paes ofereode, Jrisses spa maeg! Beadohilde ne paes hyre brodra dead 15 on sefan spa sar, spa hyre sylfre J>ing, ***** * * aefre ne meahte J>riste gej)encan, hti. ymb J>aet sceolde. Paes ofereode, pisses spa maeg! 20 Pe geascodan Eormanrices pylfenne geJ)oht: ahte pide folc Gotena rices ; J)aet paes grim cyning. Saet secg monig sorgum gebunden, pean on penan, pyscte geneahhe, 25 J>aet J>aes cyne-rices ofercumen paare. Paes ofereode, J)isses spa maeg! Ic hplle paes Heodeninga scop dryhtne dyre: me paes Deor noma; ahte ic fela pintra folgad tilne, 30 holdne hlaford, 6& J)aet Heorrenda nft leod-craeftig mon lond-ryht gej)ah, J>aet me eorla hleo aer gesealde. Paes ofereode, J)isses spa maeg! F 70 ANGLO-SAXON READER. RHYMES. Per-cyn gepited, pael-gar slited, flah mah flited, flan man hpited, borg-sorg bited, bald aid J)pited, praec-faec prited, prad ad smited, 5 syn-gryn sided, searo-fearo glided. Grorn torn grsefed, graeft raeft haefed, searo hpit solad, sumur-hat colad, fold-pela fealled, feondscipe pealled, eord-inaagen ealdad, ellen cealdad. 10 Me J>set pyrd gepsef and gepyrlit forgeaf, J)a3t ic grofe grsef ; and J)set grimme gersef fleon fl&see ne maag, Jponne flan-hred daeg nyd-grapum nimed, J^onne seo neaht becymed, seo me edles ofon and me her eardes oncon. 15 Ponne lichoma liged: lirnu pyrm J)iged and him pynne gepiged and J)a pist gej)iged, 6d J)a3t beod J>a ban gebrosnad on an and set nyhstan nan nefne se neda tan balapum her gehloten. Ne bid se hlisa aJDroten* 20 &y J)a3t eadig gej>enced; he hine J>e oftor spenced, byrged him J>a bitran synne, hycgad to J)33re betran pynne, gemon meorda lisse, 25 J>&r sindon miltsa blisse hyhtlice in heofena rice. Uton nu halgum gelice scyldnm biscerede scyndan generede pom mum biperede, puldre geherede, 30 {>a3r mon-cyn mot for meotude rot s6dne God geseon and a in sibbe gefeoni NOTES. Page 1. The Gospels were read in Anglo-Saxon as part of the Church service. Several manuscripts written before the Norman Conquest are pre- served. An edition was printed by Parker in 1571, by Marshall in 1665, by Thorpe in 1842. Bouterwek published the Northumbrian version of the Lindisfarne Codex (Durham Book) in 1857, and both the Lindisfarne and Rushworth for the three first Gospels have been printed for the Surtees Society, 1854-1863. Kemble at his death in 1857 was at work on an edition, of which Matthew has since been printed for the Syndics of the University Press at Cambridge. It has the Latin Vetus Italica and four Anglo-Saxon texts printed together, with the various readings of three others. Two of these are the Lindisfarne and Rushworth, the others are copies of the received version of the West-Saxon Church : the best was written about 1000. A critical edition of the Gospels is still wanting. We have a careful edition of the Psalms by Grein. iElfric's translation of the Heptateuch was published by Thwaites, 1698. Page 2. The Lord's Prayer. The end of Matthew, vi., 13, For thine is the kingdom, etc., is not in the Latin, and so not in the Anglo-Saxon. It is wanting in many Greek manuscripts. Page 9. Ulfilas (Gothic Vulfila) was born in 311, and died in 381. He was a Goth, and for forty years bishop of the Goths in Dacia. Frag- ments of his translation of the Bible have been found in eight manuscripts. The extract here given is from the so-called Codex Argenteus, written on parchment in silver and gold letters, in Italy, in the fifth century, and, after various fortunes, now in the library of the University of Upsala. It had originally 330 leaves, and contained the four Gospels ; of these 177 remain. The other fragments are mainly from Paul's epistles, enough to make about 145 more such pages. See further for Gothic, $$ 7-9, and the Index. Page 12. The Lord's Prayer. Father our thou in heavens, Hallowed- le name thine. Come kingdom thine. Worth will thine, so in heaven and on earth. Loaf our the daily give us this day. And off-let us that in which we debtors are, so so also we off-let them debtors ours. And not bring us in temptation, but loose us of the evil ; since thine is kingdom and might and glory in ever. Amen. Atta, v. 45 ; unsar, A.-S. user, ure > our, Ger. unser, § 132 ; pu, v. 39, § 130, for its use as a relative, § 381; in himinam, v. 45; veihndi< veihnan, § 170, akin to veihs, holy, A.-S. pih, Ger. weih-, akin to witch; namo, declens., fy 95, A.-S. wama> name, Ger. name, Lat. nomen ^> noun, Gr. ovofia, Sansk. ndman, -y/gna, know ; pein, v. 39 ; kvimdi, v. 47 ; piudv 72 NOTES. nassus, declens., $ 93, from piuda, v. 46 ; vairpdi, v. 45 ; vilja, declens., $ 95, v. 40 ; spe, v. 48 ; jah, v. 38 ; ana, v. 45 ; airp-a, dat. -di, declens., § 88, A.-S. eorcfe, Ger. erafe, Var, plough, till ? JSZai/i, § 70, A.-S. AZa/> loaf, Ger. laib ; pana, § 104 ; sintems, declens., § 107, akin to A.-S. sin-, O. H. G. sin-, Lat. sem-, Gr. 'ivo-g, Sansk. sa-nd ', § 254 ; g7/, v. 42 ; wns, himma, A.-S. Aim, § 130; dag-*, § 70, A.-S. daeg, Ger. tag-; q/ZeY, v. 40; patei, v. 38 ; skula, declens., § 95, verb skulan, A.-S. sculan^> shall, Ger. sollen, § 212; sijdima, v. 48; veis, $ 130; />e, Ger. mu>; briggdis, A.-S. bringan > bring, Ger. bringen; frdistubn-i, dat. -^'ai <^frdisan, A.-S. frdsian^> O. Engl, /raise, to tempt, question, O. H. G. freisa ; ah, v. 39; Idusei, A.-S. leosan > loose, Ger. liesen, Lat. Zwo, so-lu-tus, Gr. Xuw, Sansk. Zw ,* ubilin, unte, v. 45 ; piudan-gardi, king-court, see piudinassus above, -gards, A.-S. geard > yard, garden, Ger. garten, Lat. hortus, Gr. x°j° ro £> a place g-tW, enclosed ; mahts, § 89, A.-S. meaAte>might, Ger. macfo&ye, Gei.je ; Amen, true, Hebrew. Page 13. Dialogues of Callings. This was one of the standard text- books for the study of Latin in the Anglo-Saxon schools. It was prepared with interlinear Latin and Anglo-Saxon by iElfric, the grammarian, after the Homilies (see p. 75), and enlarged by JElfric Bata, his pupil. Manu- scripts are in the British Museum and the Oxford library. It was printed by Thorpe in 1834, and has been often reprinted. It is good school-mas- ter's Anglo-Saxon, and gives a lively picture of the manners and customs of the time. It is nearly all brought in, in one place or another, in Sharon Turner's History. 1. Teacher and Scholar. — tsece, teach, subj., ^ 423, 425.— pille < pillad, rece cpom^> cuom^> com^> com, Orm. comm, is very often marked long in the Chronicle, though the discrimination from plur. comon favors com. A.D. 664. — forman, first, Beda and the Chr. have the 5th of the nones of May, incorrectly. Colman was from Scotland, and had been made bishop in Northumbria. He would not use the Roman mode of ton- sure, but shaved the front hair from ear to ear in the form of a crescent ; he kept Easter at the wrong time, and had great controversies with the Roman- ists on these matters, getting the worst of it. A.D. 687. — eft, again. A.D. 688. — Petrus, nominative of enunciation, § 288, e. — under Christes clddum, in his baptismal clothes. A.D. 693. — cynebote, besides the wergild paid to the heirs of a murdered king, a hot, or compensation was made to the state, generally equal to the other. The amount here paid is variously estimated, probably .£120. A.D. 754. — pitan, the original of Parliament. — pxs pe, from this that, after. — pa on pses pifes gebazrum, then by the wom- an's gestures. — heord seghpilcum, to each of them. — leegon, lay dead. — pa on morgene . . .,when in the morning the king's thanes, who had been left behind him, heard that, that the king had been slain, then rode they. — ealdorman, Lat. dux, was the governor of a shire. The king's thanes were dignitaries like king's ministers now : they were of many kinds — horse-thane, marshal ; bower-thane, chamberlain, etc. — pa pe, who, him fram noldon, would not (go) from him, §§ 380, 3, 440. — nsenig mseg n&re, no kinsman could be ; emphatic negation. A.D. 784. — Heredaland, Norway. A.D. 800. — for py . . . py pe, for this reason . . . because (that). — to cpene, as queen, § 352. A.D. 823. — heom to f ride, for themselves for peace, and as protector. A.D. 855. — And him pa, and to him then Charles, king of the Franks, his daughter gave as a queen for him — Charles the Bald. — pees pe, from the time that, after. — nigonteode healf, 18/4> § 147. A.D. 872. — and pd Deniscan, and (=but) the Danes held possession of the slaughter- place (battle-field). — butan pam pe heom, besides which, against them — rode. A.D. 878. — hine bestsel, stole (itself), § 290, d. — heom gecyrdon, brought into allegiance to themselves. — sefter wudum, among the forests, § 331. — The Danes Ingvar and Halfdan bore the Raven, 840 Danes died around it. •^-•him ongedn,to meet him. — hire, § 312. — his, § 315. — him after, after it, pursued it to its intrenchment. — poldon, would (go), § 440. — pritigd sum, one of thirty, with twenty-nine companions, § 388. — crismlysing, compare Cristes clddum, A.D. 688. A.D. 897. — ongedn pds seseds, against the srscs, Danish long ships, like ashen spears. — mid ealle, and every thing. A.D. 901. — ealrd hdligrd msessan, AU-hallowmass (Oct. 26). — forsdpon, despised NOTES. 75 every compact that King Edward and his Parliament offered them. A.D 925.— seofode healf, 6%, § 147. A.D. 975-978.— Corfe was the royal res- idence of Elfrida, the mother-in-law of Edward. The king while hunting was allured thither alone. She received him at the gate and kissed him. The cup was offered, and as he drank, one of her attendants stabbed him in the back. He spurred away, but soon died, and the frightened horse dragged the corpse of " Edward the Martyr." iEthelred, " the Unready," was her son. A.D. 994.— pa peard hit, then there was, § 391.—frid and grid^ rhyming and alliterating emphatic tautology is a characteristic of legal and other forms in the Teutonic languages. The lawyers distinguish frid as general peace, grid a special security of particular property. — eeghpider, every whither.— -Jlocmeelum, adv., in flocks or troops, § 144. — Richard II., count of Normandy. The queen's name was Emma iElfgife, afterward wife of Cnut. A.D. 1014. — seb burhparu, the city, a collective singular for the body of citizens. A.D. 1028. — peard his man, was his man^paid him hom-a,ge. A.D. 1052. — d-lede, abolished, § 209. — pxs pe, after. — mid, adv., also, it tormented men also manifoldly. A.D. 1066. — Normandige, Lat. Normannia (nn > nd, i > ig, dissimilation, §§ 27, 5 ; 175, b) usually is of feminine strong declension, but genitive in -es occurs, A.D. 1101. The hide is about thirty acres, the gird (>yard) one fourth of a hide. A.D. 1087. — msel, portion. — past . . .past, repeated, as in A.D. 754, and often. — masndon, bemoaned. — nid, es, m.» opposition. Conversion of the Anglo-Saxons. Page 35. — Gregory. This is taken from a homily of iElfric, the gram- marian, Horn, ii., 116. It is in Thorpe's Analecta, and elsewhere. It is here abridged. These homilies are eighty in number, and were compiled and translated from Latin works, about A.D. 990, for the unlearned, whose books, except Alfred's translations, he says were full of errors. They are, therefore, written in simple English (Anglo-Saxon), without obscure words. A careful edition, with a translation, was prepared by Thorpe for the iElfric Society, 1844-1846. Page 36, line 35. — hpast, an interjection of emphasis, § 377, b ; compare What, Lucius ! ho ! (Shakespeare, J. C, ii., \),What, warder ! ho ! (Scott, Marmion) ; so Beowulf, p. 56. Page 37, line 3. — past, relative, used without agreement in gender or num- ber like English that, § 374, 2. 26. — pseron, they were ready, hi under- stood. Page 38, line 8.—pe, reflexive dative, § 298, c. 14. — msssse-redfum, robes in which to celebrate mass. 15. — rehquias, Latin, accusative plural of reliquice, relics. 16. — pallium, Latin, accusative sing, of pallium, pall, a consecrated scarf, embroidered with purple crosses. Page 38. — Paulinus. From Beda's Ecclesiastical History of the Angles and Saxons, book ii., chap. 13, with an introduction from chap. 9, and con- clusion from chap. 16. Beda, " The Venerable Bede," was born near Wear- 76 NOTES. mouth and Yarrow, A.D. 673. He went to the abbey when seven years old, and studied there till he died, May 26, 735. He was made deacon at 19, priest at 30 ; declined to be abbot, as bringing distraction of mind, which hinders the pursuit of learning. He was making a translation of the Gospel of John when he died. A list of 44 of his works is given by Wright. Among them are Commentaries on the Bible, Biographies, History, Treatises on Natural Science, Grammar, Versification. He was fond of his native language and poetry, and composed verses both in Anglo-Saxon and Latin. This extract may be compared with Caedmon, page 47. The liveliest parts of Gregory and the Chronicle are also in Beda. He is one of the great au- thors of the world. An acute observer and profound thinker, with what our critics call a poet's heart and eye, he sets forth the gentle and beautiful traits of character in the saintly heroes of his time with unmistakable relish, and in a style graceful, picturesque, at times dramatic. Some of his best scenes have often been rendered in English verse. That from Paulinus may be read in Wordsworth's Ecclesiastical Sonnets, xv.-xvii. Beda's Works have been repeatedly published both on the Continent and in England. The Ecclesiastical History was translated from the Latin by Alfred. Whe- loc's edition has Latin and Anglo-Saxon in parallel columns. Folio, Cam- bridge, 1644. Smith's has various readings. Folio, Cambridge, 1722. A new edition is much needed. Page 38, line 21.— peere tide, A.D. 625-627. 25.— hpilc, of what kind to them seemed and appeared; Beda's Latin videtur is tautologically ren- dered by puhte and gesepen p&re. 27. — (who) was called Cefi, § 385. 33. — pa pe, who, § 380, 3. 34. — / know what, introductory exclamation still in colloquial use : there is no Latin for it in Beda. Page 39, line 4. — to feng, took up the discussion. 5. — One text has cyn- ing lebfosta. 11. — hpset, lo ; rined, wet, looks like a mistake for hrinen, touched, Beda's tangitur. 13. — pintrd, § 93, i. 30. — Lo, he then, the king ; repeated subject, § 288, b. 32. — Mid py, When he then, the king, from the aforesaid bishop of their religion which they practised before, sought and asked who should desecrate and overthrow the idols, etc., . . . then answered. Page 40, line 19. — liged, which extends out to the sea; relative omitted, $ 385. 20. — he Beda, so says Alfred. 24. — and connects he and menigo. 28. — hocihte neosu pynne, Bed. ndso adunco pertenui, his prominent feature like an eagle's beak (Wordsworth, 1. c.) ; the texts read for hocihte, med- micle, small, which destroys the feature ; nosu, f., is the more common form. 31. — seghpider ymb spa spa, whithersoever. — pedh pe, even if. 33. — spilce, so much also the same king attended to utility for his people. 34-36. — past . . . p&t, repeated. 37. — pd hpazdere, then yet, however. Anglo-Saxon Laws. h considerable body of Anglo-Saxon laws remains. Their most striking general feature is the payment of money for all sorts of offenses. Confine- ment was not easy or safe. The kind of offenses specified, and their com* NOTES. 77 parative estimate, are fruitful in suggestions concerning the life and the char- acter of our ancestors. The laws have been often printed. The best edi- tions are those of Thorpe (2 vols., pp. 631, 551) and Schmid (Leipzig, 1858). The latter is in one volume, and has a critical text and translations in Latin and German in parallel columns, notes, and a glossary. The sections here selected are numbered as in Schmid. Page 41. — iEthelbirht (-briht, i>y) was king of Kent at its conversion. See page 37. The laws were written 597-614. One manuscript copy only remains, written for Ernulf, bishop of Rochester, 1115-1125. The language used indicates that it was copied from older text, but how near the original it comes we know not. Line l.—forgelde, let him pay, subj. for imperative, § 421, 3. 2. — gebete, pite ; besides the hot paid to the injured party, a penalty, pite, was generally paid to the crown. Compare Tacitus, Germania, c. 12. 4. — leod-geld=per- geld, wergild, compensation for a man to his kin or representatives, to be dis- tinguished from the bbt to the lord of the slain and the pite to the king ; medume, small, half; the hot is to be 100 shillings, half the wergild ; man is freeman. 9. — ceorl is a freeman of low rank ; hlaf-seta, compare hldf-ord. 10. — §§ 39 and 40 are perhaps transposed, bder, either. 16. — cm-ban, jaw- bone. Compare Goth, kinnu, page 10, verse 39. 17-20. — set . . . set, re- peated : For the four front teeth, for each =r for each of the four front teeth (pay) six shillings ; the tooth which then stands by, — (pay for it) four shil- lings, anacoluthon, § 288, a. 22. — gebroced is common for gebrocen in the laws. Page 42, line 5—forgelde, let (the striker) pay ; hedh hand, right hand, the common Scandinavian idiom. Compare spydre, page 10, verse 39. Hlothhere succeeded his brother Ecgberht as king of Kent in July, 673, and reigned 11 years and 7 months. He died of wounds received in battle with his nephew Eddric, who then reigned one year and a half (Bed., iv., 5, 26). These laws are in the same manuscript with those of JEthelbirht. Line 19. — mund-byrd, the fine for violating protection guaranteed by any one : a ceorl gave six shillings' worth of protection, an earl twelve, a king fifty, in iEthelbirht's time. Ine, king of Wessex at the resignation of Ceadwalla, A.D. 688, abdicated and went to Rome in 725 (Bed., v., 7 ; and see Chronicle). His laws are found in the same manuscripts as those of Alfred, written like a continuation of Alfred's Code. Line 27. — gepungenes, full grown, eminent, a member of Parliament. Page 43, line 8. — Out of the highway through the forest, § 340. 9. — He is to be regarded as a thief, § 451, 337, II. 11. — And it is detected in the one that did it. 14. — pritig, undeclined, for pritigum. 15. — psere, subj., §§ 421, 427, let there be of them so many as there may be of them. Alfred's Laws. — Alfred was born in 848, the youngest child of ^Ethel- wulf and Osburga ; but he outlived his brothers, and became king of Wessex A.D. 871. He died A.D. 901. Students using this book will have read 78 NOTES. some outlines of his public life in the Chronicles ; but the whole story of hi8 brilliant youth, and his suffering and struggling manhood, with all its roman- tic adventures, should be made familiar. He is often called Alfred the Great ; the traditions of the Saxons call him The Wise, The Truthteller, England's Shepherd, England's Darling. He was a good king, master of the arts of war and peace ; a strong fighter, and an inventor of battle-ships ; a statesman, a giver and codifier of laws ; an educator and founder of schools ; a philosopher, historian, and bard. Well he loved God's men and God's Word. He loved men of learning, and brought them about him from far countries. He loved his people, their land, and speech, and old ballads, and Bible songs ; and he was the preserver of the literature and language, as well as the liberties and laws of the Anglo-Saxons. The book of his laws begins with a history of law, gives an outline of the laws of Moses, and states the relation of them to Christ, the apostles, and Christian nations. He concludes : " I, then, Alfred, king, gathered these together, and commanded many of those to be written which our forefathers held, those which to me seemed good ; and many of those which to me seemed not good, I rejected them by the counsel of my ivitan, and in other wise commanded them to be holden, for I durst not venture to set in writing much of my own, for it was unknown to me what of it would suit those who should be after us. But those which I met, either of Ine's day, my kinsman, or iEthelbirht's, who first received baptism among the English race, which seemed to me rihtest, I have here gathered, and rejected the others. I, then, Alfred, king of the West-Saxons, shewed these, to all my witan, and they then said that it seemed good to them all to keep them." The intro- duction in Schmid takes up pp. 58-68, the following laws pp. 68-105. For Alfred's other works, see notes on pages 23, 38, 46, 64. Page 43, line 18. — mon=:man, §§ 23, 35, 2, a. 29—frid, a privilege of granting protection.— fa hmon, one exposed to f&hd, the deadly feud allowed by the laws, a right of the kinsmen to whom the wergild was due to kill a murderer, adulterer, and certain other offenders, and such of their kindred as were responsible for the wergild. — ge-mrne and ge-yrne are variations of the same word ; one was probably originally a gloss. 31. — For any of those offenses which was not before disclosed : para pe together is used like a nominative singular, a common idiom, the para being a repeated partitive. 33. — Sunnan niht, Sunday, Lat. dies Sohs ; compare fort-night, seven-night, and see note on line 34. — Geol (sun-wheel), Yule, was a great pagan festival at the beginning of the year, the winter solstice, afterward confounded with Christmas. — Edstre was a heathen goddess. April was named Easter- monad, because feasts were then celebrated in honor of her (Bed., De Temp., 13). The name is akin to east, Lat. aurora, the dawn. The festival com- memorating the resurrection of Christ has in Anglo-Saxon and German re- ceived this name, but other kindred nations use pascha. 34. — punres dmg is a translation of Latin dies Jovis. The astrological week was allotted to the planets by hours in the received order of their orbits ; the first hour to NOTES. 79 " the widest orbit and the highest power," Saturn, the second to Jupiter, the third to Mars, the fourth to the Sun, the fifth to Venus, the sixth to Mercury, the seventh to the Moon, the eighth to Saturn again, and so on through the week. Each day was named from the planet of its first hour. Hence the order of the Latin names — dies Saturni, dies Solis, Luna, Martis, Mercurii, Jovis, Veneris (Dion Cassius, xxxvii., 18). The first use of any of these names by Roman writers is in the time of Julius Caesar, dies Saturni for the Jewish Sabbath (Tibul., i., 3, 18), probably from associations with the Satur- nalia as a time of rest. This first became common ; the names of the other days gradually came in : all were in use at the end of the second century, and the week was finally established, in place of the old nine-day period, by Constantine. It spread from Rome over the North in advance of Christianity. The greatest of the gods of the North, the father and ruler of gods and men, is Woden, Norse Odin, and we should have expected him to take Jupiter's day ; but the early Romans did not recognize their Jupiter in any of the Germanic gods, and identified Woden with Mercury, whom indeed he does resemble in his tricks, his care of traders, and some other traits and offices (Tacitus, Germ., 9 ; Annal., 13, 57 ; compare Caesar, 6, 17). So dies Mer- curii was called Wodenes d&g, Wednesday ; and Jupiter's day was given to puner, Norse Thor. He is the son of Odin and the Earth, the strongest of the gods, the enemy of the giants, the friend of man. He has three treasures — his hammer, his belt of power, which doubles his strength, and his iron gloves. His eyes flame, his hair is red as the lightning ; when he drives by with his two he-goats, the mountains tremble. He is a very fair Jupiter as thus described in Norse. The Anglo-Saxons have left no mytho- logical matter. Holy Thursday is the day on which Christ's ascension is commemorated, ten days before Whitsuntide, which is the seventh Sunday after Easter. Three days before were procession days, Gang-dagds. 35. — ■ Lencten is spring, when the days lengthen. It began with the great festival of Odin. It has given name to the Church Lent. Page 44, line 3. — geselle, let (the master) pay. 7. — -folc-ledsung Thorpe explains as a false report leading to breach of the peace, Schmid as a false accusation of crime, an offense which is visited with this penalty in Henry I., 34, 7. The tongue could be compounded for in this case as in others by a third of the wergild. 11. — tpentig, undeclined, for tpentigum; so prittig, sixtig, afterwards. 13 — homola, see vocabulary. Ecgbyrht was archbishop of York, 735-766. He was one of Beda's friends. He wrote much, and formed a library at York. His Confessionale and Pcenitentiale are translations from similar Latin works, in great part from the Pcenitentiale of Theodore, archbishop of Canterbury, 668-690, give rules relating to confession and penance, and were standard guides in the Church. No known manuscript has them in their original Northumbrian. They are in Thorpe's Laws, pp. 128-239. The extracts here made are in Rieger's Lesebuch. Page 44, line 18. — medmycles hpset-hpega, somewhat of small value, in SO NOTES. minimis, Theodore. 19. — gear =pinter. 21. — lifigendum mannum to h&le and on his huse, for health to living men and (health) in his house, pro sanitate viventium et domus, Theodore. 23. — pif . . . hed, repeated subject, § 288, b. This fever-cure is several times mentioned in the old laws. Sometimes the child was put in the oven, sometimes over a furnace, or on the roof in the sun. The burning away of dross and disease is a natural thought, and gives rise to superstitions all over the world. So Thetis buried the infant Achilles nightly in the fire, and Demeter the child of Demophoon. Its repute for fever suggests homoeopathy. 28. — ne . . ., nor (is it permitted that he practise) the gathering of herbs. 34. — staca, n., commonly stake, is here for Latin acus, needle. The making of an image of a person with magic spells, and affecting the person by treating the image, drowning, hanging, melting, piercing it with a needle, etc., is an ancient and wide-spread form of magic art : Sagave Punicea defixit nomina cera, Et medium tenues in jecur egit acus? (Ovid, Amor., iii., 7, 29. Compare Horace, Epod., 17, 76). For northern examples of needle-piercing, see Thorpe's Northern Mythology, 3, 24, 240 ; Grimm, Myth., 1045. Page 45, line 4. — sylle, give (any thing) to him. 6. — Woden's day, Frige's day, see note on page 43, line 34. Frige dseg, Friday, is intended to be a translation of Latin dies Veneris, the day of the goddess of love. There are, however, two northern goddesses, who seem to have been con- founded. Norse Frigg<^fria, O. H. G. Frija, A.-S. frig, fri> free; and Norse Freyja, akin to Goth, frauja, O. H. G. fro, A.-S. fred > frau, mis- tress. The former is Woden's wife, and the goddess of marriage ; the latter is the wife of a man, the goddess of beauty and love, Venus, but the name of the day phonetically agrees best with Frigg. 10. — gescmfte, at any other object, ubicunque, Theodore. 13. — buton, except. 15. — J>ses ylcan, of the same penance. 16. — The meeting of roads is a well-known place for raising the devil : there idlers congregate. Drawing through the earth, through a hole, or along in a trench scooped for the purpose, is condemned as devil's craft in Edgar's Canons, XVI. Drawing through hollow stones, trees, and bramble bushes was practised with the same thought of scraping away magical bad influences, or sometimes apparently of magnetizing with good influences (Grimm, Myth., 1118). Page 45. Cnut, king of Denmark, was crowned king of England A.D. 1017. See the Chronicle, 1014-1035 He made vigorous and wise efforts to unite the Danes and Anglo-Saxons under a common government. He called assemblies of their representatives, and with their advice reissued a large body of laws, both civil and ecclesiastical. In Schmid they occupy pp. 250- 321. He died A.D. 1035. Line 27. — morgen-gyfe, a gift from the husband to the wife on the morning after marriage. It was hers after his death. 29. — hddige, consecrate as a member of a religious order. NOTES. 81 Page 46. — Orpheus. This is an extract from Boethius, De Consolatione Philosophise, chap. 35, § 6, of Alfred's translation. The life of Boethius may be read in the Classical Dictionaries. The Latin of this work is printed in Valpy's Delphin edition of the Latin Classics. It opens with the complaints of Boethius; Philosophy appears, and converses with him. She persuades him that blessedness is not in riches, power, honors, glory, or fame, but that adversity often leads to it. The Supreme Good is to be found in the Deity alone. She illustrates these views, and answers objections at length. Meter and prose alternate. This work was far more read and cherished in the Middle Ages than the classic authors of pagan times. It came home to their experiences, while Homer and Virgil, with their lying myths and bar baric tales, were as remote and unreal as the Veda and Sacu'ntala are to us. Alfred recast it, and introduced much new matter, especially Christian pre- cepts and allusions, which are wholly absent from the original. The extract here given is written on the suggestion of Book III., Metrum 12. The story is much enlarged, and has little verbal resemblance to the Latin. Two manuscripts have been used in preparing editions, one of them thought by Wanley to be of Alfred's age. We have editions by Rawlinson, 1698 ; Cardale, 1829 ; Fox, in Bohn's library, 1864. The extract here given is in Thorpe's Analecta, Ettmuller's Scopas and Boceras, and elsewhere. Page 46, line 1. — "The clear well-spring of the highest good" is God: this is the language of Philosophia to Boethius in Latin verse. 20. — When to the harper then it seemed, that it pleased him of nothing (=he was pleased with nothing) in this world, then thought he, pa pa . . . pa, correla- tive, so line 23, page 47, 16, $ 472, 3 ; puhte, § 297 ; lyste hme pmges, §§ 290, c; 315, c. 23. — sceold, should (according to the story). 25. — ongan, he began ; change of mode in lively narrative. 30. — brohte, subj., would bring, §§ 423, 425, c. 31. — ofiyst, much pleased with ; compare lyste, line 21, §315, 1. Page 47, line 2. — pd, who, they say, (that they) know no respect for any man, but punish each man according to his works, — loho, they say, (that they) control each other's fate : a repeated subject implied, § 288, b. 11. — pass (peere ?), takes the gender of yjel ? 22. — hpazt, interj. 24. — beseah he hme, he looked around him backwards after the woman, § 359, III. 33. — gebete, make bbt, do penance for it again. Compare gebete in the Laws, page 41, 2, and after. C.ffiDMON. — From Alfred's translation of Beda's Ecclesiastical History of the Angles and Saxons, Book IV., 24. See notes on Paulinus, page 38, and to Caedmon, page 52. Page 47, line 34.— St. Hild was abbess of Whitby, and died A.D. 680. Beda was born in 673 in the same region, and must have known about Caedmon, may have seen him. 35. — mid . . ., by divine grace singularly magnified and dignified, since he was wont to make appropriate poems, which conduced to religion and piety. Page 48. — geglencde agrees with sceopgereorde. — imbrydnesse renders 82 NOTES. compunctione, stimulation to pious feeling, feeling ; so Cuthbert speaks ot Beda's repeating verses, multum compunctus, much touched, with deep feel- ing. 11. — ac efne, but even. 12. — pa an, those alone, pa pe, which. — his pa . . ., which it became his (the) pious tongue to sing-, § 489, gedafenode governs a dative generally in West Saxon, § 299, but mec gedaefned, North., Luc, iv. 43. 15. — gebeorscipe, by etymology, a social beer-drinking, is ap- plied to any convivial, like Gr. avfnromov, sym-posium. Here the Latin is convivium; symble, line 18, is ccena. For German beer-drinking, see Ta- citus, Germ., 22, 23. — ponne peer pass gedemed, when it was decided for pleasure, § 397. 20-23. — pa pa . . . pa, when . . . then.— p&t . . . past, § 468. — 33. Only the substance of the verses in Latin is given in Beda. It has been questioned whether Alfred rendered the Latin back or supplied the original verses. The latter is most probable. An older copy has been found added in a Latin Beda supposed to be of the 8th or 9th century. The forms resemble the earliest Anglo-Saxon Northumbrian which we have : Nu scylun hergan hefaenncaes uard, metud&s maecti end his vaodgidanc, Merc uuldurfadur ; sue he nundra gihuaes, eci dryctin, or astehdaa. He aerist scop aelda barnum heben til hrofe, haleg scepen : pa middungeard moncynnses uard, eci dryctin, sefter tiadaz, firum fold~, frea allmectig. Now we-shall (should) laud heaven-realm's Ward (guardian), the-Creator's might and his thought, the-works of-the-glorious-Father : how he, of wonders all, eternal Lord, the beginning established. He first shaped for men's children heaven as a roof, holy Shaper (creator), then mid-earth mankind's Ward, eternal Lord, afterward created, for men a world, Master almighty. This text is from Smith's Beda, p. 597 ; that on page 48 is from Thorpe, Analecta, p. 105, adopted on the supposition that he has corrected from some manuscript the readings given by Wheloc and Smith. 35. — perd is a change from peorc, the reading of more manuscripts, facta patris gloria, Beda. — pundrd, partitive after gehpses. — gehpass, governed by ord. 36. — Dryhtin, appositive with he. 38-41. — Scyppend, appositive with he. — Dryhten, Fred, appositive with peard. The Northumbrian variations are mostly orthographic, §§ 26, 31. The vowel quantities are like those marked in the other text. Page 49, line 3. — Gode pyrdes songes, words of song worthy of God, Deo digni,pyrde usually takes a genitive, here an instrumental in analogy with the Latin ablative of price so-called, §§ 320, 302, c. 4. — ealdorman, governor NOTES. 83 (law term)=qui sibi pre-erat. 9. — gecoren psere, it might be decided. 10. — ■ pass gesepen, it appeared, videtur, visum est. 13. — That he would sing something for them, and would convert that, etc. — sum sunge and is not in some texts; Beda reads hunc in modulationem carminis transferre. 14. — pa pisan, undertaken the matter. 15. — geglenged describes pset him beboden pass. 27. — be, of, with dative of theme, § 334. Page 50, line 2. — betynde and geendode, emphatic tautology for conclusit $ »o in the next line Beda has only discessus for gepitnesse and fordfore ; and so elsewhere, repetition for emphasis and perspicuity is Anglo-Saxon 3. — nedl&hte, impersonal. 4. — a?r, before (his death), p&t, (in this condition, namely) that, etc., conjunction: then he was fourteen days before, that he was oppressed = then there were fourteen days, etc. 25. — mine pa led/an, § 289, a. 31.— pon =pam, § 133. 32. — him gebsed, prayed for himself, $ 298, c : a frequent idiom =he offered his prayers. Alfred has added these two words. 35, 36. — p&tte . . . pset, repeated that. — edc spilce, also. 39. — heo pa, it then, repeated subject, § 288, b. 40. — seniende, he signing him- self, nominative absolute, § 295 ; really an imitation of the Latin gerund signando sese, rather than a native idiom. Anglo-Saxon Prose. Specimens of Anglo-Saxon prose have now been given, arranged for ease of reading. We have remaining — (1.) Theological writings. — Translations of the Bible (see pages 1-12, and notes) ; Homilies, page 35, and notes. (2.) Philosophy. — Boethius, page 46, and notes. (3.) History. — The Chronicle, page 23, and notes. Beda's Ecclesiastical History : see Paulinus, page 38, and Caedmon, page 47. Orosius, a general history of the ancient world, translated by Alfred, with additions of con- siderable geographical and ethnological value ; repeatedly printed. Thorpe's edition, with translation and glossary, 1857, is in Bonn's Library. Many brief biographies are contained in Beda and the Homilies, of which Caed- mon, page 47, and Gregory, page 35, are examples. Some separate lives have been found ; that of StGuthlac has been several times printed. Good- win, 1848. (4.) Law. — Pages 41-45, and notes. (5.) Natural Science and Medicine. — Popular Treatises of Science, pp. 19, are Anglo-Saxon, Thorpe, 1841. Leechdoms, 3 vols., O. Cockayne, 1864-66. (6.) Grammar. — iElfric, in Somner's Dictionary, 1659. Colloquy, 13- 22, and notes. A few Glossaries, Wright, 1857. Anglo-Saxon Poetry. [For the Anglo-Saxon versification, see §§ 496-515.] We learn from the story of Caedmon how universal the knowledge of popular poetry was among the Anglo-Saxons. It was such a disgrace not 84 NOTES. to be able to chant in turn at feasts that Caedmon left in shame as his turn approached. Most of the poetry has perished. The early Anglo-Saxon Christians condemned whatever was mixed with idolatry, and the Normans despised or neglected all Saxon literature. But enough remains to enable us to judge pretty well of the nature of their poetry. We have — (1 ) The Ballad Epic. Here, as in Greek and most other tongues, the heroic ballads of the race were brought together, exalted and beautified, and fused into long poems. Beowulf (3184 lines), and a few fragments, are left from this great world of poetry, to be compared with the Homeric poems. (2.) The Bible Epic is a treatment of the Bible narrative, similar in exaltation and other epic traits to the ballad epic. The origin and some- thing of the history of this style of composition has been read in this book in Caedmon, pages 47-50. We have remaining under the name of Caedmon four poems, called by Grein Genesis (2935 lines), Exodus (589 lines), Daniel (765 lines), Christ and Satan (733 lines). We have also a fragment of Judith (350 lines), Cynewulfs Christ (1694 lines), The Harrowing of Hell (137 lines), and some fragments. These poems are to be compared with the Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained of Milton, and the Christ in Hades of Lord. (3.) Ecclesiastical Narratives. The lives of Saints, versified Chron- icles. Of these we have Andreas (1724 lines), Juliana (731 lines), Guthlac (1353 lines), Elene (1321 lines). (4.) Psalms and Hymns. Translations of a large part of the Hebrew Psalms, and a few Christian hymns and prayers. (5.) Secular Lyrics. A few from the Chronicle celebrating the heroes, and others mostly elegiac, of which those on pages 68-69 are a specimen. (6.) Allegories, Gnomes, and Riddles. The Phoenix, a translation from Lactantius, expanded (677 lines) ; The Panther (74 lines) ; The Whale (89 lines) ; Gnomic verses, some in dialogue between Solomon and Saturn (Grein, ii., pages 339-368) ; Riddles (Grein, ii., pages 369-407). Pages 66-67 are specimens. (7.) Didactic Ethical, Alfred's Meters of Boethius (Grein, ii., pages 295-339). Pages 64-65 are specimens. Some of the Allegories, and other pieces classed under the sixth head, have a didactic purpose in natural science. Page 51. The Traveler is one of the most ancient Anglo-Saxon poems. A poet tells through what countries he has traveled and whom he has seen. It is little more than a sounding roll of names, with epithets and the briefest incidents, like the catalogues in Homer and Milton. Names enough are identified to give it reality. The lines here quoted are the last. A single copy remains in the Codex Exoniensis. This was presented by Leofric, bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1046), to the library of his cathedral. It was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London (1842), with an English translation, notes, and indexes. The text and translation make 500 pages. NOTES. 65 Line 1. So roving in their destinies wander gleemen of men through many lands, their need tell, thank- words speak, always south or north some one they meet in songs clever, in gifts unsparing, who before man wishes honor to rear, (nobleness) earlship to gain, till that all departs, light and life together : praise whoever winneth, has under heavens high-fast (immutable) honor. Beowulf, see page 56, Line 9. The hero Beowulf has slain a monster. This is part of the cele- bration. At times a king's thane, a man glory-laden, of songs mindfull, who full-many of old sagas, very-many remembered, other words found rightly connected. This hero again began the feat of Beowulf with craft to recite, and artfully to utter sentences cunning, with words to exchange (thoughts). 10. — gilp-hl&den, defiance laden, having passed through many battles. 12. — porn adds emphasis to eal-fela. 13. — sode, according to the laws of verse. 15. — gerade, exact in meter. 16. — To narrate. 16. — J>£r, in the great hall Heorot, see page 57. 18. — s&gde, (he) said, se pe, who. — cpsed, repetition of ssegde. 21. — spa, which. Page 52. Cedmon's Genesis. For Caedmon, see page 47-51, and the notes. Only one copy of these poems has survived in old manuscript. It was apparently written in the tenth century, the last seventeen pages in a different hand from the rest (212). All that is known of it is that it belonged to Archbishop Usher, who gave it to Junius, who printed it at Amsterdam in 1655, and who bequeathed it to the Bodleian Library. It is illuminated. A careful edition, with a translation, notes, and verbal index, was edited by Thorpe for the Society of Antiquaries of London, 1832. The illuminations were published in 1833. It has since been much studied in Germany, and many valuable articles upon it have been published. Grein's critical edition and translation, Bouterwek's copious Essays in his edition (1849-1854), and Dietrich's criticisms in Haupt's Zeitschrift, deserve special attention. There is nothing but internal evidence to show that these poems are really those described as Caedmon's by Beda, and scholars have differed about it. It seems likely that they are from his original, but changed by free rewriting in a different dialect after the lapse of three or four centuries. Those who do not know what liberties were taken by the early copyists and bards, may compare with the four first lines of Caedmon in Beda, page 48 and note, the following opening in the manuscript of Junius. G 86 NOTES. Us is xiht micel past pe xoderd peard peredd puldorcining pordum herigen, modum lufien: he is mcegnd sped, hedfod ealrd hedhgesceaftd, irea xlmihtig. Nibs him iruma sefre or geporden, ne nu ende cymd ecean drihtnes. For us it is a great duty that we heavens' Ward, men's Glory-king- with words laud, with minds love : he is of might the fullness, head of all high creations, Lord almighty. There has not to him beginning ever, origin been, nor will now end come of the eternal Lord. Caedmon has been called the Anglo-Saxon Milton. The extracts here given will indicate on what ground. Page 52. Genesis. The opening of this book has been given above. It goes on with the story of man's first disobedience and his fall, beginning with the fallen angels. The description of Satan, gelic pdm leohtum steorrum, like the bright stars ; his first speech as here given ; some striking expres- sions in the description of his fall, of hell, heaven, of Adam and Eve, strongly suggest that Milton borrowed from Caedmon ; but it is most likely that these resemblances arise from their drawing from the same sources — from the Bible most ; in demonology and the lore of angels from Gregory the Great. A large part of Caedmon's Genesis is occupied with the story of Abraham. Line 1. — pass geporden, had been. — pd giet, as yet : there had not here as yet, except gloom-of-shadow, aught been. 6. — geseah, (he) saw dark obscurity brood in perpetual night swart under heavens, wan and waste, till that this world-creation through the word existed of the king of glory. 11. — helm, (helmet) protector of all things, appositive with Drihten. 14. — Fred, repeated subject, or appositive like helm. 15. — grass, instrumental accus., § 295, b. \l.—ponne p&gds, appositive with gdrsecg. 20. — lifes Brytta, appositive with me tod. 29. — gesceaft, apposi- tive with leoht. 31-32. — The coming on of the first night. Z±.—ford, henceforth. 35. — gyman, (who should) govern the abyss. — pass, (he) was. Page 53, line 6. Compare Paradise Lost, 1, 75. \0.—pedh . . ., though we it for the All-powerful must not own, (must not) possess our realms. 11. — nasfd=ne h&fd,he has not. 13. — benumen, p. p. (in that he hath) deprived (us) of heaven-realm, § 301. 18. — him, expletive reflexive : shall be to himself in pleasure, § 298, c. 19. — dhte, subj., expressing a wish, § 421, 4. 20. — and might I one hour out be be one winter hour. 21. — broken sentence. 28. — habbod dmyrred governs accusative me and genitive sides, § 317, a. — sal appositive with gespong. 32. — mid pihte, in any way, maeg of, may (escape) from, § 436. 37. — and (I know) that the Lord of hosts also knew that (there) should to us, (me and) Adam, NOTES. 87 evils occur in that heaven-realm, if I had the use of my hands ; unc Adame § 287, g, . . . p&r, if, § 475. Page 54. Exodus has been pronounced by some a lyric in honor of Moses. It has not the rapid narrative movement of an epic, but dilates imaginatively on a few scenes. It has the usual formal opening : Hpxt ! pe feor and nedh gefrigen habbact ofer middangeard Moyses dbmds. What ! we far and near have heard over middle-earth Moses' laws. It has been generally considered one of the grandest and most characteristic poems of early Teutonic literature. It is characteristic of a certain class of writing ; but it should not be forgotten that if we have an Anglo-Saxon Milton we also have an Anglo-Saxon Homer. Page 54, line 1. — Nearpe . . ., Straitly they (the Israelites marching from Egypt) struggled-forward on the northways, they knew to them on the south the Sunfolks' (Ethiopian) land. 2. — piston land, knew the land; knew that the land lay. A.—heofon-colum, instrumental after brune. 5. — fxr-bryne, fearful burning (of the sun). 5. — bxlce, Ger. gebalk, canopy, the so-called "pillar of cloud." 7. — nette, repetition of bxlce. 8. — peder- polcen, Ger. wetterwolke (weather-welkin), storm-cloud, is the " pillar of cloud." 10. — lig-fyr, hate heofontorht, describes the sun ; hate, definite form, epic epithet, § 362, 1 ; others read it as an instrumental of hat, heat. 12. — drihtd gedr'ymbst, gladdest of throngs, appositive with Hxled. 13. — Dxg-scealdes, trope for sun, hied dxg-scealdes, the " pillar of cloud." 15.— spa, although. 18. — mxst, the greatest of tents. 19. — on solum, in safe places, in safety. 20. — Heofon-bedcen, the " pillar of fire." 22. — syllic agrees with beam ; Strange after sun's set took care over the people with flame to shine a burning pillar. 27. — nebple . . ., deepest night- shadows not enough might lurking-places hide ; i. e., Midnight was not dark enough to hide them, the pillar was so bright. 30. — py lass . . ., lest to them by the horrors-of-the-waste the hoar heath with raging storms ever with sudden peril their minds might distract. 35. — hdtan, weak instrumental, epic epithet, § 362, 1. Page 55, line 2. — hyrde, subj. imperf. for hyrden, § 170. 5. — segn, the pillar of fire. 10-1 1.— -flotan brseddon, the sailors spread (with) tents over the mountains. 13. — Then to them (=the warriors) the warriors' mind became despondent. 20. — on hpsel, in circuit, round them ; Grein suggests another hpsd, akin to hpelan, to clang, Dan. hvael, a shriek ; on hp&l, with clangor. 25. — debr, appositive with pulfds; cpyldrqf . . ., ravenous to demand on enemies' track the host's slaughter. 27. — marc-peardds are the wolves. 32. — pengel, appositive with sige-cyning, the king of Egypt. 38. — land-manna, the Egyptians. Beowulf has been found in only one manuscript, thought to be of the tenth century. Its existence is mentioned first in Wanley's Catalogue, 1705, 88 NOTES. but little notice of it was taken till 1786, when two eopies were made tot Thorkelin,a Dane, by whom an edition was published in 1815. The manu- script had been badly injured by fire in 1731, and has had hard usage since. Since the revival of Anglo-Saxon scholarship under the impulse of Grimm, the interest in Beowulf has risen to a great heighth, and many editions, translations, and essays of elucidation and interpretation have appeared in England, Germany, and Denmark. Among others, Kemble, 1833-1837 ; Ettmiiller, translation, 1840 ; Thorpe, 1855 ; Grein, two editions, 1857, 1867; Gruntvig, 1861 ; Heyne, two editions, 1863, 1868. The poem celebrates the exploits of Beowulf. We learn from it that he was the son of a sister of Hygelac, king of the Geats (Goths), and Ecgtheow, one of the royal family of the Danes, and that after the death of Hygelac and his son he succeeded to the throne of the Goths. The exploits here celebrated are combats with monsters, after the manner of Hercules. The tendency at first was to regard Beowulf as one of the gods, and the whole poem as mythology ; but it now seems clear that Beowulf was a real prince, and that a body of fact lies under the fables. The time is the beginning of the sixth century. See the note on Hygelac, page 58, line 30. The place is the island of Seeland (Zealand, the seat of Copenhagen) and the opposite Gothland. An attempt has, how- ever, been made to locate it in England by Haigh, and very remarkable coincidences of names and distances are pointed out in favor of that theory. Page 56, line 3. — Gdr-Dend, the Dene (Danes) appear in Beowulf as the subjects of Scyld and his descendants, as living " in Scedelandum," " on Scedenigge," " by two seas," as we suppose, in Denmark. Their epithets are Gar-Dene, Spear -Danes, Hring-Dene, Mailed - Danes, Beorht-Dene, Bright-Danes. They are divided into East, West, North, and South Danes. 6. — Scyld, the son of Scef, was drifted to Denmark, an infant alone in a boat ; he there established a royal family ; at his death was again committed to the sea in a boat, and departed, as he came, into the unknown. Such was the founding of the royal line of Hrothgar. Scef is referred to in Anglo- Saxon poetry only in line 4 of Beowulf. He is identified by Grein with Scedfa, mentioned in the Traveler (see note on page 51) as king of the Longo-bards. He is probably also the Seed/ in the pedigree of ^Ethelwulf, Alfred's father, inaccurately described as the son of Noah, born in the ark, Chr., 855. 7. — msegctum, appositive, oftedh, elsewhere, as here, sometimes governs the dative of the person and genitive of the object of separation, $$ 298, 317. 8. — The earl inspired terror, after he first had been found deserted. Kings are called earls as being of the same noble stock. 9. — He experienced solace for that, i. e. his desertion, $ 315. 14. — Him, reflexive expletive, § 298, c. — gepdt feran, § 448, 4. 18. — pordum pebld, ruled with words; perhaps should read pord-onpeald dhte, had word-sway. — Scyldingd, the descendants of Scyld ; (2) the people ruled by them. 26. — gegyrpan, infinitive, to equip a ship, i. e. of equipping, § 449, a, 31. — Imss-an = -um. Page 57, line 6. — sele-rsedende, hall possessors, appositive with men; so hseled. 7. — onfeng, with dative, § 299. 8. — Hrothgar, son of Heal/dene, NOTES. 89 is the king of the Danes for whose relief occurred the exploits of Beowulf here sung. His wife is Wealhtheow. See Scyld, page 56, line 6. 1L— mago-driht, appositive with geogod, the band of youth, the squires. 13. — medo-&m, repetition of heal-reced; men, accusative, subject of gepyrcean. 14 — pone for ponne, (greater) than the children of the age (men) ever heard of. 15. — (polde) gedselan, 17. — All, except the public lands and the lives of the people. 20. — gelomp, it happened. 22. — Heort, Heorot, i. e. hart, is found by Grein in the Danish Hjort-holm, a town in Zealand, about two miles from the sea. Near by is Sisel lake, answering to Grendel's lake. At the right distance on the opposite coast of the main-land for Beowulf's grave, he finds the ruined castle of Bo-hus. See note on Hygelac, page 58, line 30. 24. — bebt ne dleh, did not belie his promise, dleh<^dleogan. Here follows the passage quoted on page 51. 30. — Grendel was a monster of the moors, of the race of Cain. He broke into Heorot every night and carried off thirty warriors. This lasted twelve years. Then came Beowulf, fought him, wrenched his arm off. He escaped to his lair, and died. Beowulf pursued his mother to the place, killed her; found his body, cut off his head, and bore it to Hrothgar. Page 58, line 1. — Metod, repeated subject of forprsec. 5. — him, plur. dat , indirect object. § 297 ; pazs, genitive of crime, § 320, d. 6. — neosian huses, examine the house, § 315, III. 7. — How the Mailed-Danes had in- habited it (the house) =how they had disposed themselves to sleep. 21. — So (Grendel) ruled. 26. — -forpam . . ., therefore afterward was it to the children of men plainly known, by songs sadly (known), that Grendel warred long against Hrothgar. 30. — p&t, it, Grendel's deeds, deedd appositive with P&t, § 374, 2. Higelac's thane is Beowulf. Higelac (Hygelac) appears in Beowulf as reigning king of the Geaten (Goths). The seat of his kingdom was in the Swedish Gothland, near the River Gotha, and nearly opposite the Danish Hjort-holm. Several of his kindred, and two successive wives, are mentioned in Beowulf, and that he fell in an expedition against the Franks, Friesians, and Hugen. This seems to identify him with a Gothic king, Chocilagus, mentioned by Gregory of Tours, and the Gesta Regum Francorum, as having so adventured and died, A.D. 511 ; and in a tenth century tradition of the same event described as Huiclaucus, king of the Geh. 33. — In the day of this life=at that time, then. Page 59, line 1. — se goda, used substantively. 3. ==/ if 'tend sum, one of fifteen, with a party of fifteen, § 388. 12. — pudu bundenne, perhaps origin- ally a raft, a ship, ll.—p&t, so far that. 20. — eoletes (bay (thorn), and P p (wen), are runes. D & (edh) is a crossed d, used for the older |>, oftenest in the middle and at the end of words. Old Forms. Simple 1 ?orms. Roman. Name* X a A a A a ah JB ae M 8B M ae a B b B b B b bay E c C c C c cay D b D d D d day D S B d DH dh edh e e E e E e ay F p E f F f ef £ Z G g G g gay pKh H h H h hah I 1 I i I i ee L 1 L 1 L 1 el CD m M m M m em N n N n K n en o O o P p P P P P pay R n R r R r er 8 y S s S 8 es T c T t T t tay Fpj> P t TH th thorn U u U u IT u oo P P P P j YV w ) \ (W) (w) \ wen X x X X X X ex Y y Y y Y y ypsilon Some of the German editors use 'a for 89, 83 for aa, e for e derived from i, o for oe, 03 for d?, j for i when a semi-vowel, and v for p. Now and then k, q, v, z get into the manuscripts, mostly in foreign words, and uu or u fot p. The Semi-Saxon has a peculiar character for j (}). SOUNDS OF LETTERS 99 11. Abbreviations. — The most common are *) = and, ar=J)am. 12. An Accent (-^) is found in Anglo-Saxon manuscripts, but in none so regularly used as to make it an objective part of an Anglo-Saxon text. It is found oftenest over a long vowel; sometimes over a vowel of peculiar sound, not long ; seldom, ex- cept over syllables having stress of voice. Sometimes it seems to mark nothing but stress. Most of the English editors represent it by an acute accent ; the Germans generally print Anglo-Saxon with a circumflex over all single long vowels in the stem of words, and an acute over the diphthongs, as brocter, freond. In this book, to guide the studies of beginners, a circumflex is used over all long vowels and diphthongs, and the acute accent ( ' ) over vowels only to denote stress. 13. Punctuation. — The Anglo-Saxons used one dot (.) at the end of each clause, or each hemistich of a poem, and some- times three dots ( :•) at the end of a sentence. Modern point- ing is generally used in printed text. 14. Sounds of Letters. — Vowels: a like a in far. i like i in dim. a " a " fall. i " ee " deem. sb " a " glad. o " o " icholly. §b " a " dare in New 6 " o " holy. England. u " u " full. e " e " let. u " oo " fool. e in the breakings (not diph- y " i " dim, but with the thongs) ea, eo, ea, eo, very lips thrust out and rounded. light. (French u.) e like e in they. j same sound prolonged. Unaccented vowels are like accented in kind, but obscure. The consonants have their common English sounds ; but note c like 7c, always, ch " Jch in work-house. cp " qu. &, like EngL th in a similar word ; deter, other, ddd, doth, g like g m go, always. h very distinct, hp like wh in New England. i (=j) before a vowel, like y. s like s in so. t «V.*« to. t " th " thin. p " w. pi, pr, and final p nearly close the lips. (German w.) x like ks. 100 PHONOLOGY. 15. Accent. — Rule 1. The primary accent is on the first syl- lable of every word : broct'-er, brother ; un'-cild, uncouth. Exception 1. Proper prefixes in verbs and particles take no primary accent : such are a, an % and, set, be, bi, ed, for, ful, ge, geond, in< mis, od, of, ofer, on, or, to,purh, un, under, pid,pider, ymb, yrnbe : an-gin'nan, begin ; set-gad' ere, together; on-gedn', again. The syllable after the prefix takes the accent. (a.) But derivatives from nouns, pronouns, or adjectives retain their accent : and' -spartan _ u i f _ eli ^ Gen tung-olk, -ulk, -elk, -Ik D. <5f I. tung-olum, -uluin, -elmn, -Imn 7. Stem in -ga. bedga, m. ring. bedg bed(g),h hedge bedgks bedgum 8. Stem in -ha. mearha, m. hbha, m c horse. hough. mearh hoh mear(h),g,- hoh, ho meares hos meare ho meare ho mearks hos meark hbk mearum houm 9. Stem in -pa. Stem bearpa, m., grove. cneopa, n., knee. Theme. . . bearu cneop Singular. — N.,A*, pum, cneo-pumj -um, -m -e/?um 10. Stem+er. &ga> egg. SRg, plur. zeger seg-ex-xi, -ru seg-ex-k, -xk seg-ex-xim, -xv.m 104 STRONG NOUNS.— DECLENSION I. 83. — II. Case -endings from stem -ia-f relational suffixes. 84. — III. Case -endings from stem -i+ relational suffixes. Stem . hirdia, m., ricia, n., byri, m., foti, m., mani, m., shepherd. realm. son. foot. man. Theme hird. ric. byr fot man Singular. — JVbm. hirde rice byre f6t man Gen. . . hirdes rices byres fotes manner Bat... hirde rice byre fet, fote men Ace. . . hirde rice byre f6t man Voc... hirde rice byre fot man Inst... hird£ rice byre fet, fote men. Plural. Nom. hirdds ricw byre, -ds fet, fotds men Gen. . . hirdd r\cd hjvd iotd mannd Bat. . . hirdum Yicum byram fotwm maunum Ace. . . hirdds ricw byre, -ds fet, fotas men Voc... hirdas x\cu byre, -ds fet, ffitds men Inst. . . hirdum Yicum bjrum fotum mannum 86. Stem in i. The plur. -e is found in names of peoples : Dene, Danes ; Romdne, Romans; leode, men; and in pine, friend ; mere, sea; and a few others. Umlaut, as in fot, is found in tod, tooth ; so also in the feminines hoc, book ; broc, breeches ; gos, goose ; mus, mouse ; lus, louse ; cu, cow, plur. gen. cund ; burh, gen. dat. byrig, borough ; turf, turf. See § 90. 87. A few anomalous consonant stems which sometimes have genitive -es may be placed here. Stems m -nd and -r. Singular. — nd-stem. Norn., A., <5f V. fednd. Gen feondes. Dat. a Egyptiscan, the Egyptians, etc. Sometimes an Brit, a Briton. Often is found a collective with a genitive, or with an adjective, or compounded: Seaxna J)eod ; Filist£a folc ; Caldea cyn ; Ebrea peras; Sodomisc cyn; Rom-pare (§ 86); Norct-men (§84, 2)^etc. Foreign names are treated as are names of persons. (3.) Countries. — A few feminine names are found : En gel, England j Bryten, Britannia. Oftenest is found the people's 108 SUMMAKY OF CASE-ENDINGS. name in the genitive with land, rice, edel, etc., or in an oblique case with a preposition : Engla land ; Sodoma rice ; on East-En- glum ; of Seaxum ; on Egyptum. Foreign names are treated as are names of persons. (4.) Cities. — Names found alone are regularly declined accord- ing to gender and endings : Rom, f Rome ; Babylon, n. Babylo- nes; Sodoma, m. Sodoman. Oftenest they are prefixed undeclined to burg, ceaster, pic, dun, ham, etc. : Lunden-pic, Roma-burg, etc.; or thefoWs name in the genitive followed by burg, ceaster, etc., is used: Calaet blinde. Gen J>aes blindem. J>a3re blindan. J)aes blindan. Dot J)am blindan. J>a3re blindan. J>am blindarc. Ace J)one blindan. ])a blindan. J>aet blinde. Voc se blinda. seo blinde. J)aet blinde. Inst Plueal. — J)y blindan. J>aere blindan. J>y blindan. i V Norn. . . . J>a blindan. Gen J)ara blindend Dot J>am blindwm. Ace J)a blindan. Voc J)a blindan. Inst J)am blind um. 106. — Theme ending Short (Boot Shifting). Stem . . glada, glad. glada, gladi. Theme glad > glaed. glad > glaed. glad > glaed Nom glaed. gladw. glaed. Gen glades. glaedre. glades. Dot gladwm. glsedre. gladwm. Ace glaedne. glade. glaed. Voc. .... glaed. gladw. glaed. Inst glade 1 , glaedre. glade. Plural. — Nom.... glade. glade. gladw. Gen glaedra*. glaedro'. glaedro*. Dot gladi/m. gladnm. gladwm. Ace. .... glade. glade. gladw. Voc glade. glade. gladn. Inst..... gladnm. gl ad um. gladurn. In the Definite Declension it has -^/glad throughout, and wholly with blind. The ending -u may change to -o, -e, no AD JECTI V ES. — COMP AKI SON. 122. Comparison. Comparison is a variation to denote degrees of quantity or quality. It belongs to adjectives and adverbs. (a.) In Anglo-Saxon it is a variation of stem, and is a matter rather of derivation than inflection ; but the common mode of treatment is convenient. (6.) The suffixes of comparison were once less definite in meaning than now, and were used to form many numerals, pronouns, adverbs > preposi- tions, and substantives, in which compared correlative terms are implied: either r other, over, under, first, etc. (c.) Anglo-Saxon adverbs are in brackets : (spiote). 123. Adjectives are regularly compared by suffixing to the theme of the positive -ir > -er or -or for the theme of the com- parative, and -ist > -est or -ost for the theme of the superlative. The Comparative has always weak endings and syncopated stem. The Superlative has both weak and strong endings. Adverbs are compared like adjectives : the positive uses the ending -e, the comparative and superlative have none ; -ir drops. Strong, spid, strenuous ; spidra; spidost. Weak, se spida; se spidra; se spidosta. Adverb, (spide) ; (spidor) ; (spidost). 124. i-umlaut may change a, a, ea, ea, eo, 6, u, ti, to e, &, y, e, y, y, e, y, y. lang, long ; lengra {leng) ; lengest. eald, aid, old ; yldra, eldra ; yldest, eldest. 128. Heteroclitic forms abound from themes in -ir and -6r, -ist, -ost : sel, good ; -ra, -la, {set) ; — est, -6st ; rice, rich ; ricest, ricost ; glced, glad ; glmdra, gledra, etc. (§ 125). Some have themes with and without double comparison: feet, late; Isetra ; latost, late* mest; sid, late; sidra (std, sidor) ; sid-dst, -est, -mest. 129. Defective are the following. Words in capitals are not found. (1.) Mixed Boots: Positive. Comparative. Superlative. , j god ) , ,v j betera, betra, § 124 betst, betost, -ast g00dy ( bat J (P } ( battra, § 125 (bet) (betst) ( yfel ) (yfele) ( pyrsa, (pyrs), j pyrst, pyrresta, bad, jpeor I < §123,5 j (pyrst), (pyr rest) ( sam- J ( s&mra, § 124 samest DEFECTIVE ADJECTIVES.— DECAY OF ENDINGS. HI Positive. Comparative. Superlative. a F'lK" j ' (ma ) ( mara, (ma) msest,§ 124; 123,« little, ^ tel 07*) i ( l^es (Goth, &mW) lsessa (laes),§ 35,i? ( laes-ast, -est, -t (2.) Mom Adverbs of time and place (compare §§ 126, 127): Ver > [a-, 3B- ((&r)>a3rra, \ &T ^ 8t a3f-tera a3fter-mest, § 127 ever, ere, after- j af-, aef-=of, ) , « A . ' » ( sef-tera-est «*»• aeftera j (elles) (ellor), elra /ore, forepe a rd,(fore) fyrra f^fruma™ 6 "' /y) forth, fordpeard, (ford) (furd-6r, -ur) H^" '' behind \ hinde ( r )P eard > j. (hinder) -j hinduma > ' ( (hindan) ) v ' ( hinde-ma, § 126,5 inner, innepeard, (in) innera inne-ma, (-m-est) . , j middepeard, ) j med-ema (-uma?) ' ( (mid) ) ( mid-m-est north, \ , " .. ' \ (nord-6r) nord-m-est ( (nord) ) j nidepeard, ) j nid-ra, j nidema, § 126 nether, -j ^^ j- ] ( u id-6r,-er(i>eo) (nide-m-est (i>eo) ' yyf(e)-m-est, § 124 outer, titepeard, (tit) tltra, (uttor, tltor) •! A e . f ' me ^ ' Y v ' ' v ' ' ( yt-(e-) m-est, §124 So stidemest, edstemest, pestemest, south-, east-, west-most. Decay of Endings. — ( 1 ), Declension : Layamon, strong, sing. masc. — , -es, -en, -ne ; fern. — , -re, -re, -e; neut. — , -es, -en, — ; plur. -e, -re, -en, -e; but n, s, r may drop. Weak, -e, -en, as in § 102. — Ormulum, strong, sing. — , plur. -e. Weak, -e. — Chaucer, monosyllables as in Orm., others undeclined. — Shakespeare, no declension. (2), Comparison: Layamon, Ormulum, -re, -est. — Chaucer ( = Modern English), -er, -est. 112 PRONOUNS. V. PRONOUNS (Relational Names, § 56). 130. Personal Pronouns {Relational Substantives). Sing.— l.Z 2. tfAow. 3. he, she, it. jsr. ic J.A he heo hit G. min J)in his hire his D. me & him hire him A. mec, me J)ec, J)e hine hie, hi, heo hit V. t>u I. me t>e him hire him Plural. — • N. pe g ! hie, hi, heo hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi G. user, tire eoper heora, hyra heora, hyra heora, hyri Z>. Us eop him him him -4. usic, us eopic, eop hie, hi, heo hie, hi, heo heo, hie, hi F g ! L US eop him him him Dual. — Sins. Nom. Genitive. Pi.db. Nom. iVo pit git P. Sp. .. i-s, i-ja i, i-t i-sja aj-as G. uncer incer Latin ... i-s, ea, i-d ejus ii, e«, ea ./>. unc A. uncit, unc inc incit, inc git inc Gothic., i-s, si, 0. Sax., hi, siu O.H.G. i-r, siu 0. Norte hann,] i-ta is, izos, is eis, ijos, ija i-t is, ira, is sia, sia, siu , i-z sin, ira, is sie, sio, siu rhans,hen-> Z unc i0D ' 1 nar,- 1 131. Reflexives are supplied by the personal pronouns with self (self), or without it. Self has strong adjective endings like blind (§ 103) ; in the nominative singular also weak self a. 132. Possessiyes are min, pin, sin, User, dre, edper, uncer, in- cer. They have strong adjective endings (§ 103). Those in -er are usually syncopated (§ 79). user has assimilation of r> s (§35,-23). Sing.— Masculine. N. user G. (useres) usses D. (userum) ussum A. userne V. user I. (usere) usse* Feminine, user (userre) usse (userre) usse (usere) usse user (userre) usse Neuter, user (useres) usses (userum) ussum user user (usere) usse Plur. — Masc. & Fern. Neut. (usere) usse (a) user (userra) ussa (userum) ussum (usere) usse user (usere) usse user (userum) ussum PRONOUNS. 113 133. Demonstratives. Definite Article, that and the. J>aet J>aes J>am, J)aem J)aet {>aet KM>6 J)es J)isses J)issum J>isne 2. this. J)eos Jrisse J)isse J)as J)is Jnsses J)issum J>is Nbm. se seo Gen. J>aes J)£ere Ztetf. J>am, J>aem J)«re Ace. J)one (a, 33) {>a Vbc. se seo jfostf. J)j J>»re V y Nom J>a (xe?i J)ava, J>a3ia .Z)a£ J>am, J)33m ^Lcc l>a "Foe J)a i/istf J>am, J)»m J)issum 134. Relatives. — (1.) se, se6, pset, who, which, that, is de- clined as when a demonstrative (§ 133). (2.) pe used in all the cases, both alone and in combination with se, seo, pset, or a per- sonal pronoun, is indeclinable. (3.) spd, so, used like English as and Old German so in place of a relative, is indeclinable. 135. Inteerogattves are hpd, who; hpseder, which of two; hpyle, Mlic, of what kind. They have strong adjective endings: hpseder is syncopated (§ 84.) J>ys J)isse J>ys V J>as Jrissa jpissum J)as Sing. — Masc. Fern. Neut. Nom. hpa hpaet Gen. hpees hpaes Dot. hpam hpam Plural wanting. Ace. hpone hpaet Voc. Inst. hpam h VJ 136. Indefinites. (1.) The Indefinite Artich > an < dn, one. Sing.— Masc. Fern. Neut. | PlUK. — M.,F.,N. Nom. .. an an an ane Gen. anes ture ones aurd Bat. Sbuum anre mum anwm Ace. . . . aune, &nne ane an ane Voc. . . . an an an ane Inst. an£ anre an£ anMm 114 NUMERALS. 138. NUMERALS. Cardinals. 1. an Ormulcm. an Ordinals. {forma (fruma,a3resta) ) fyrsta, § 129 J twa fyrsta, § 129 oder J)ridda feoperda (feorda) fifta sixta jtpegen, tpa, tu ) '1 ri, J)reo J>reo, {>re 4. feoper fowwerr 5. fif fif 6. six sexe 7. seofon (syfone) J /\*/ . ' j seofoda (-eda) 8. eahta ehhte 9. nigon (-en) ni^henn 10. tyn, ten tene, (tenn) 11. endleofan (ellefne) Symbol*. I. II. ILL IV. V. VI. 12. tpelf 13. J)reotyne 14. feopertyne 15. fiftyne 16. sixty ne IV. seofontyne 18. eahtatyne 19. nigontyne 20. tpentig 21. an and tpentig 30. |)ritig, J>rittig 40. feopertig 50. fiftig 60. sixtig TO. hundseofontig 80. hundeabtatig 90. hundnigontig {hundteontig | hund J 101. hund and an VLL eabtoda (-eda) VTIL nigoda (-eda) IX. teoda X. endleofta (eo>u, y, e) XL twellf tpelfta XII. J)rittene J>reoteoda XIII. feoperteoda XIV. fifteoda XV. sextene sixteoda XVI. - seofonteoda XVII. eahtateoda XVIIL nigonteoda XIX. twennti} tpentigoda XX. {an and tpentigoda 1 YVT tpentigoda and forma J J>ritti^ ])ritigoda XXX. fowwerrti} feopertigoda XL. fiffti} fiftigoda L. sexti} sixtigoda LX seofennti} hundseofontigoda LXX. hundeahtatigoda LXXX. hundnigontigoda XC. hunndredd hundteontigoda C. an and hundteonti- goda hundteontigoda and forma CI. ETYMOLOGY OF CARDINALS. 115 Cardinals. Ormulum. Ordinals. Symbols. 110. hund endieofantig hundendleofantigoda ex. 120. hundtpelftig hundtpelftigoda cxx. 130. hund and J)rittig hund and Jnitigoda exxx 200. tpa hund tpa hundteontigoda cc. 1000. J)tisend J)usennde (not found.) M. (a.) The order of combined numbers is indicated by the examples. The substantive denned is oftenest placed next the largest of the numbers. (b.) Combined numbers are sometimes connected by edc (added to) or and governing a dative : pridda edc tpentigum = 23d ; sometimes by the next greater ten and pana, lass, or butan : dnes pana prittig, thirty less one ; tpa lass XXX, two less than thirty ; XX butan an, § 393. (c.) For hund- from 70 to 120, see § 139, e ; indefinites, § 136, 2. (d.) The unaccented syllables often suffer precession, sometimes syncope, often cacography. Declension. 141. Cardinals. — 1, dn, is declined, § 136. N~.,A.,V. 2, tpegen tpa tureo J>reo (-&, -id) Gen tpegra, tpega J)reora J)., Inst.. tpam>tpa3m J)rim (-ym) Like tpegen decline beg en, bd, bu, both. 4-19. — Cardinals from fedper to tpelf, and from pred-tpne to nigon-tpne, are used as indeclinable, but are also declined like i- stem nouns of the First Declension {byre, § 84), oftenest when used as substantives : nom. ace. voc feopere, gen. fedperd, dat. inst. fedperum. Such forms of eahta are not found. T@ne-o, or -a: fiftyn-u, -o, -a (fifteen) ; preoteno (=thirteen). ($>£>€.) (b.) They are quasi-adjectives like Dene, § 86. 20-120. — Forms in -tig are declined as singular neuter nouns: pritig (thirty), gen. pritiges ; or, as adjectives, have plural gen. -rd, dat. -um : pritigrd,pritigum. 100-1000. — Hund, n., is declined like pord, § 73 ; hundred and ptisend, like scip, § 70 ; plptisend-u, -o, -e, -a (Psa. lxvii, 17), § 393. 116 THE VERB. 142. Ordinals have always the regular weak forms of the ad- jective, except deter (second), always strong. Indefinites, § 136, 2. 143. Multiplicatives are found in -feald (fold) : dnfeald, simple: tpv- feald, two-fold ; pusend-m&lum, thousandfoldly. 144. Distributives may be expressed by repeating cardinals, or by a dative : seofon and seofon, seven by seven ; bi tpdm, by twos. 145. In answer to how often, numeral adverbs are used, or an ordinal or cardinal with sid (time): sene, once; tpipa (tpiga), twice; pripa (priga), thrice ; priddan side, the third time ; feoper sidum, four times. 146. For adverbs of division the cardinals are used, or ordinals with dsel: on preb, in three (parts) ; seofedan dsel, seventh part. 147. An ordinal before healf (half ") numbers the whole of which the half is counted : he paes pd tpd gear and pridde healf, he was there two years and (the) third (year) half=2£ years. The whole numbers are usually un- derstood : he ricsode nigonteode healf gear, he reigned half the nineteenth year = 18T years. A similar idiom is used in German and Scandinavian. 148. Sum, agreeing with a numeral, is indefinite, as in English: sume ten gear, some ten years, more or less; limited by the genitive of a cardinal it is a partitive of eminence : eode eahta sum, he went one of eight = with seven attendants or companions. VERB. 149. The notion signified by a verb root may be predicated of a subject or uttered as an interjection of command, or (2) it may be spoken of as a substantive fact or as descriptive of some per- son or thing. In the first case proper verb stems are formed, or auxiliaries used, to denote time, mode, and voice ; and suffixes (per- sonal endings) are used to indicate the person and number of the subject : thus is made up the verb proper or finite verb. In the second case a noun stem is formed, and declined in cases as a sub- stantive or adjective. 150. Two Voices. — The active represents the subject as act- ing, the passive as affected by the action. The active has inflec- tion endings for many forms, the passive only for a participle. Other passive forms help this participle with the auxiliary verbs eom (am), beon, pesan, peordan. (n.) The middle voice represents the subject as affected by its own action. It is expressed in Anglo-Saxon by adding pronouns, and needs no paradigms. 151. Six Modes. — The indicative states or asks about a fact, the subjunctive a possibility j the imperative commands or in- VERB.— CONJUGATION.— CLASSES. 117 treats ; the infinitives (and gerunds) are substantives, the parti- ciples adjectives. Certain forms of possibility are expressed by auxiliary modal verbs with the infinitive. They need separate discussion, and are conveniently called a potential mode. 152. Five Tenses. — Present, imper'fect, future, perfect, pluper'- fect. The present and imper'fect have tense stems ; the future is expressed by the present, or by aid of sceal (shall) or pille (will) ; the perfect by aid of the present of hahban (have) or, with some intransitives, bedn (be), pesan or peorotan (be) ; the pluper'fect by aid of the imper'fect of habban, bedn, pesan, or peorddn. 157. Conjugation. — Verbs are classified for conjugation by the stems of the imperfect tense. Strong Verbs express tense by varying the root vowel; weak verbs, by composition. Strong verbs in the imperfect indicative singular first person have the root vowel unchanged, or changed by accent (progression), or contraction with old reduplication. No change. Progression. Contraction. Composition. Conjugation I. II., III., IV. V. VI. a>(ae, ea) a, ea, 6 eo>e -fde>te 158. Further subdivision gives the following classes. The Roman nu- merals give Grimm's numbers. We arrange in alphabetical order of the stem vowels of the imperfect. For the vowels in ( ), see §§ 32, 33, 41. Boot Class. Vowel. 1, X.,XI. a Present. i(>e, eo) Strong. Imperfect Sing. a(>ae,ea) Plur. a(>ae, e) Passive Participle. e, u>o 2, XII. a i(>e,eo) a(>ae, ea) u u>o 3, VIII. i i a i i 4, IX. u eo, u ea u o 5, VII. a a(>ea) 6 6 a 6, I.-VI. a>e a, a, ea, se, e, 6 eo>e eo>e a>ea,a,ea,&,e,6 Weak (§§ 160, 165, d). 7, affix -ia^ > -ie > -e > — +ede>de>te +ed>d>t 8, affix -6 > »-a; -ia>-ige, -ie + ode +6d The present has the same radical vowel throughout all the modes, except in the indie, sing. 2d and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 3, 4, 5. These, especially if syncopated, retain i, y in Conj. 1 ; and have by i-umlaut p in Conj. 3, e in Conj. 4, y, se, 1/, or % in Conj. 5. The imperfect has one radical vowel throughout, except in the indie, sing. 1st and 3d persons of Conj. 1, 2, 3. The passive participle retains the root vowel, or, in Conj. 1, 3, has it assimilated, a changing to e, u, or o, and u to o. I 118 THE CONJUGATIONS. INDICATIVE PBE8BNT. IMPEBFECT. 1st. 2d. 3d. SING. PLUB. PART. PAST. I. ete, it{e)st, it{ed) ; mt, seton ; eten, sitte, sit(e)st, sit ; s&t, s&ton ; ge-seten, nime, nim(e)st, nim(e)d; nam, ndmon ; numen, stele, stilst, stild; stsel, stselon ; stolen, spimme, spimst, spimd; spam, spummon ; spummen, peorde, pyrst, pyrd(ed) ; peard, purdon ; porden, II. rise, risest (rist), vised (rist) ; rds, rison ; risen, stige, stihst, stihd; stall, stigon ; stigen, III. supe, sypst, sypp; sedp, supon; sopen, lebfe, lyfst, lyfd; leaf, lufon; lofen, cebse, cebsest {cyst), cebsed(cyst) ; ceds, curon ; coren, IV. gale, gsel(e)st, gsd(e)d; gbl,gblon; galen, stande, standest, standed (stent) ; stbd, stbdon ; standen, sperie, sperest, spered; sp6r,sporon; sporen, hebbe (u haeftfestf numen. he haefc?e numen. Plur. pe hsefdon numen. ge hsdfdon numm. hi h&fdon numen. Imperfect. Plural. pe namon, we took. ge" namow, ye took. hi namow, tfAey took. Future. shall or wu7/ take. pe sculon (pilla^) niman, ge sculon (pillarif) mman* hi sculcm (pilla^) nimcm. Perfect. Intransitive Form. i" have {am) come. ic eom cumm. J)1i ear£ cumm. he is cumen. pe sind (sindon) cumene. ge sind (sindon) cumene. hi sind (sindon) cumene. Pluper'fect. I had (was*) come. ic paes cumm. J)tl pa>re cumen. h6 paes cumen. pe paaron cumene. ge -pseron cumene. hi ipseron cumene. Other Forms : nam, nom ; ndmon, -an (a^>o) ; sceal, seel ; scul-on, -un s -an; sceol-on, -un, -an; pille, pile, pilt (i>y); hxbbe, hebbe, habbe, haf-a, -u, -o; hafest; h&fect; h&bbad ; eom, earn; is, ys ; sind, sint, sindan (i^>y, ie, eo), ear-on, -un. For eom may be used peorde 01 beom ; for pass, peard (§ 178). Imp. plur. -an, -um, -un, -en, -e, occur. 120 STRONG VERB.— SUBJUNCTIVE. 169. Subjunctive Mode. Present Tense. Singular. ic nime, (if) I take. J)ll nime, (if) thou take. he nime, (if) he take. ic name, (if) I took. J>ti name, (if) thou took. he name, (if) he took. ic scyle (pille) niman. J)u scyle (pille) niman. he scyle (pille) niman. Transitive Form. Sing. (■?/") I have taken. ic hsebbe numen. J>u hsebbe numen. he hsebbe numen. Pldr. pe hsebben numen. ge haebben numen. hi hsebben numen. Sing. (If) I had taken. ic hsefitfe numm. J>u h&fde numen. he hsefcfe numen. Plur. pe h&fden numen. ge h&fden numen. ht hsefdten numen. Plural pe nimen, (£/") we take. ge niinen, (£/*) t/e take. hi nimen, (i/*) tfAey take. Imperfect. pe namen, ^y) we took. ge narae>i, (£/") ye took. hi namen, (if) they took. Future. / shall (will) take. pe scylen (pillen) niman. ge scylen (pillen) niman. hi scylen (pillen) niman. Perfect Intransitive Form. (If) I have (be) come. ic si cumen. J)U si cumen. he si cumen. pe sin cumene. ge sin curnene. hi sin cumene. Pluper'fect. (If) I had (were) come. ic p&re cumen. |)u paare cumen. he paare cumen. pe p&ren cumene. ge pasren cumene. hi jysbren cumene. Other Forms : scyle, scyl-en, -on, -an, -e (y^>i, u, eo); hsebben, habban, habbon ; si, sin (i^>y, ie, eo, ig) ; p&r-en, -an, -on (&^>e). For si may be bed, pese, peorde ; for psbre, purde. Plur. -an, -an, -on, -e, occur. IMPEKATIVE.— NOUN FORMS, 121 Sing. 2. nim, take. 172. Imperative Mode. I Plur. I mmad, take. 173. Infinitive. niman, to take. Present Participle. nimende, taking. Gerund. to nimanne, to take. Past Participle. numen, taken. Sanskrit. — nama Plur. — nama-ta 174. Imperative Stem nama. Greek. Gothic. O. Saxon vkfie Gothic. Latin eme nim vkfie-re, Latin emi-te nimi-^ Plural -tata > ta > t (§ 38) > d (shifting, $ 41, a). O. F. = A. Sax. O. Norse. O. H. G. nim nem nim nima-J nemi-ct nema-i 175. Noun Forms. 1. Infinitive nam-\-ana; 2. Gerund. nam-\-ana-\-ja. „ __,. (nam-anaj-a) {vku-iiv<.-evai\ . 1. Dative... \ • \\ /I >mm-a» nim-em nem-a nem-an ( (§ 79, a) ) t (§ 70, a) ) 2. (§ 120), nam-anija, Latin em-endo, O.Saxon nim-annia > -anna. nem-enne 3. Pr. Part, nama-nt \ " . > mma.-nd(a)-s nima-nrf nema-rarf-i nema-nl-i ( Lat. eme-nt-is ) LP. Part, (bhug-na ) (tsk-vo-v (bom)\ . (ga-nom- . nj x < „ : \\ , > numa-ra-s numa-» numi-rew <° . (Strong.) ( (bent) S { do-nu-m (gift)) I an-er 5. P. Part, i , . , { veu-n-To-c \ . , ; » ,.>.•■,,, (Weak.) { na ( m > ta {em(p)-tu-s } nasl -A«> (gi>en-d tal-d-r ga-nen-< (a.) The dative case ending is gone in Teutonic infinitives. § 38. (b.) Gerund -enne^>-ende (§ 445, 2, nn^>nd, § 27, 5), so in O. N. ; M. H. Ger. ; Friesic, O. Sax., and O. H. Ger. have a genitive nim-annias, -an-nas (-es) ; nem-ennes ; and M. H. German has gen. nem-endes. (c.) To these stems of the participles are added suffixes contained in the case endings. §§ 104-106. (d.) The Greek verbals in -toq are not counted participles (Hadley, 261, c). Only weak verbs have -da, -da, in Teutonic. Few verbs have the participle in -na in Sanskrit , only relics are found in Greek and Latin, but all the strong verbs use it in Teutonic. (e.) Weak stems in -la and -6 have i, e, ig or ige, before -an, -anne, -end. § 165, d. 176. Periphrastic Conditional Forms. Potential Mode. Modal verbs magan, cunnan, motan, durran, pillan, sculan, pitan^>utan, may, can, must, dare, will, shall, let us. 122 PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. Indicative Forms. m&g, can, mot, dear meant, canst, most, dearst mseg, can, mot, dear Plur. mdgon, cunnon, mbton, dur- ron Present Tense. Subjunctive Forms msege, cunne, mote, durre -> msege, cunne, mote, durre msege, cunne, mote, durre niman. msegen, cunnen, mbten, dur- ren, utan niman. g mG Imperfect Tense, Indicative Forms. meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde meahtest, cudest, mostest, dorstest, poldest, sc{e) oldest meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc{e)olde Plur. meahton, cudon, mbston, dorston, poldon, sc(e)oldon Imperfect Tense, Subjunctive Forms. Sing, meahte, cude, moste, dorste, polde, sc(e)olde ) Plur. meahten, cuden, mbsten, dorsten, polden, sc(e)olden J Gerundial Form. I am to take = I must or ought to take or be taken. Plur. niman. Sing. ic eom pu eart )■ to nimanne he is pe smd ge smd J- to nimanne. hi smd 111. Other Periphrastic Forms. 1. eom (am) + present participle. Present eom, eart, is; sind nimende. Imperfect pees, peer e, pses ; pseron nimende. Future beom, bist, bid; bedd nimende. sceal pesan nimende. Infinitive Future... beon nimende. 2. don (do) -f infinitive, § 406, a. «)ther Forms : meaht, meahte, etc. (ea>t); mdg-on, -um,-un, -an(d>£); meahtes ; meaht-on, -um, -an, -en, -e (§§ 166, 170); can, con; const; cunn-on, -un, -an; cudes ; cud-on, -an, -en; mot-on, -um, -un, -an, -en; mot-en, -an, -e ; mbst-es ; most-urn, -on, -an; durre (w>y); durr-on, -an; dorst-on, -en; poldes ; pold-on, -um, -un, -an, -e; sc(e)oldes; sc(e)old-on, -un. -an, -en, -e. Forms of eom, peorde, and beom inter- change (§ 178). CONJUGATION OF THE PASSIVE VOICE. 123 178. Passive Voicb. Indicative Mode. Singular. Plural. Present and Perfect, i" am taken or have been taken. ic eom* (peorde) numm. ])& e&rt (peov&est) numen. be is (peorde^f) numen. pe sind(on) (peordarf) numene. ge sind(on) (peorda<#) numene. hi sind(on) (jpeov&ad) numene. Past and Pluperfect, / was taken or had been taken. ic pses (peard) numen. J>u p&re (purde) numen. h& pses (peard) numen. pd -p&ron (purdon) numene. ge ipsbron (purdon) numene. hi p&ron (purdon) numene. ic beo(m)* numen. J>u b\st numew. he bi<# numen. Future. 1. / shall be taken. pe bedd numene. ge beod numene. hi beotf numene. 2. i" sAa/Z or iw7Z be taken. ic sceal (pille) beon numen. J)U scealtf (pil£) beon numen. h6 sceal (pille) beon numen. p§ sculon (pihW) beon numene. g6 sculon (pilla^) beon numene. hi sculon (pilla^) beon numene. Perfect, I have been taken. ic eom geporden numen. pu eart geporden numen. he is geporden numen. pe sind{on) gepordene numene. ge sind(on) gepordene numene. hi smd(on) gepordene numene. Pluperfect, / had been taken. %c pxs geporden numen. Pu pskre geporden numen. he pass geporden numen. pe pseron gepordene numene. ge paeron gepordene numene. hi pstron gepordene numene. Sing. ic (J>u, he) bed numen 179. Subjunctive Mode. Present. (If) I be taken. Plur. pe (ge, hi) beon numene. * The forms of peorde, eom, and beom interchange. 124 PERIPHRASTIC CONDITIONAL FORMS. Past. {If) I were taken. Sing. I Pldb. ic (J)1i, he) p&re nwoaen. | pe (ge, hi) y&ren nurnene. 180. Impeeative Mode. Sing. Be thou taken. pes J>ti nnmen. Pluk. Be ye taken. pesa^ ge numewe. 181. Infinitive. beorc Dumm, to he taken. Participle. numen, taken. 182. Periphrastic Conditional (§ 176). Potential Mode. Present Tense. Subjunctive Forms. msege (&c.) msege (&c.) Sing. Indicative Forms. mseg (&c.) meaht (&c.) m^g- (&c.) )> beon numen(e) Plur. mdgon (&c.) Sing. meahte (&c.) meahtest (&c.) meahte (&c.) Pluk. meahton (&c.) majg-e (&c.) msegen (&c. ,i icon nttmen(e). Imperfect. beon numen(e). meahte (&c.) meahte (&c.) meahte (&c.) meahten (&c.) deon nwmenfc). For 6ese, peorde ; of p£re, /write ,- of pes, ieo, peord. Bist, bid (i >y) ; 6eo, &eo^ (eoa?s, fut. Z>eo, perf. pa?.? fulfremedlice (completely), pluperf. pass gefyrn (for- merly) ; subjunctive for a wish, pres. bed gyt (yet), imperf. p&re, pluperf. pabre fulfremedlice ; for a condition, pres. eom nu (now), imperf. pees, rat bet gyt (yet); imperative si; infinitive beon. CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. 125 183. WEAK VERBS. — (Conjugation VI.) Active Voice. Pees. Infinitive. Impebf. Indicative. Passive Participle. neriaw, save; nerede; Tiered. hfran, hear; hfrde; lufian, love; Xniode; bfred. (ge-)\ufdd. Indicative Mode. Present (and Future) Tense (§165,d). J save, hear, love. Singular. ic nen'e, hyre, lufige. J>u nerest, hfrest, lufdst. h6 nered, hfred, \\xidd. Plural. p£ neviact, hfrad, \uiiad. ge neriad, hfrad, \\xHad. hi neriad, hyr ad, Infiad, Imperfect (§§ 160, 166, 168). I saved, heard, loved. ic nereeife, hfrde, hxfdde. J>u neredest, hfrdest, \ufodest. h£ nerede, hfrde, lufdde. pe neredon, hfrdon, \\xiodon. gd neredon, hfrdon, lufddon, hi neredon, hfrdon, lufodon. Future (§167). I shall (will) save, hear, love. ic sceal (ville) ) . . A l, hfran, hi sculon (piUad) ) Ixxtian. Perfect (§ 168). Transitive. J have saved, heard, loved. Sing. ic haebbe ) , . A ._ t>th«frt,haf*t ^hyr^ 3 he hseftf, hafifc* ) [niod ' Plur. pe habhad J ge habbacf > nered, hfred, \x\fdd. hi habba^ ) Intransitive. I have (am) returned. ic eom J J)U eartf V gecyrrec?. he is ) pe sind (sindon) \ ge sind (sindon) > gecyrreafe. hi S27ic? (sindon) ) la, iga, igea, ga interchange, and ie, ige, ge : 6 to a, a, u, e. For variations of auxiliaries and endings, see corresponding tenses of strong verbs. 126 CONJUGATION OF WEAK VERBS. Pluper'fect (§ 168). Transitive. I had saved, heard, loved. Sing. ic hsdfde \ J)u h&fdest > nered, hyved, \\xfod. he hsefcfe ) Flub. pe hddfdcm \ ge hsdfdon y Tiered, hyred, \ufod. hi h&fdon ) Intransitive. I had (was) returned. ic pges J ]du -psbre y gecjrred. he pses ) pe j)8bron J ge \)8eron y gecyrrede. hi -pseron ) 184. Subjunctive Mode. Present (§ 170). (If) I save, hear, love. Singular. ic J>u [ nerie, hyre, lufige. he Plural. pe ge J- nerien, hyren, lufigen. hi Imperfect (§171). (If) I saved, heard, loved. ic |>u >• neredfe, hyrde, lufocfe. U ) ge J- nereden, hyrden, lufoden. hi Future (§ 167). (If) I shall (will) save, hear, love. ic scyle (pille) ) t>uscyk(pill6)t D f^ h ^ 1W ' he scyle (pille) ) lufkm ' pe scylerc (pillen) ) gescy^(pillm)t nerm7l ' h ^ hi soyUn (pilleti) ) ^ lnftaw - Perfect (§ 168). Transitive. (//" 7) have saved, &c. Sing, hsebbe ) nerec?, hyrec?, Plur. haebben [ lufdd. Intransitive. (If I) have (be) returned. \ n \ gecyrrede). sm Pluper'fect (§168). (If I) had saved, &c. Sing, hsefde ) nerec?, hyred, Plur. hssfdew J lufod. (If I) had (were) returned. p!rlf geCyrre< * (nerigan, nerigean, nergan/ hymn; lufian> \wHgan, lui'igean. Gerund. t6 nerianne, hyranne, lufianne. Participles. Saving, hearing, loving. Present, neriende, hyrende, lufigende. saved. heard. loved. Past nerec?, tyred, (ge-)\ufc>d. 187. The special periphrastic forms and the whole passive voice of weak verbs are conjugated with the same auxiliaries as those of strong verbs (§§ 176-182). 188. PRESENTS (Weak). (a.) Like nerian inflect stems in -ia from short roots: derian, hurt ; helian, cover ; hegian, hedge ; scerian, apportion ; spyrian, speer ; sylian, soil ; punian, thunder, etc. (b.) But many stems in -ia from short roots have compensa- tive gemination of their last consonant where it preceded i — (throughout the present, except in the indicative singular second and third, and the imperative singular) ; ci^>cc, di> dd,fi> bb, gi>cg, li>tt, etc.; indicative lecge ( -e > — from long roots : dselan, deal ; demaii, deem ; belsbpan, leave ; msenan, mean ; sprengan, spring ; styrman, storm ; cennan, bring forth ; cyssan, kiss, etc. Infinitives in -ean occur : sBc-ean, § 1 75, e. 128 SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (WEAK). (d.) Like lufian inflect stems showing -6 in the imperfect: drian, honor ; beorhtian, shine ; cleopian, call ; hopian, hope. Past participles have 6, d, e; gegearp-od, -dd, -ed, prepared. 189. SYNCOPATED IMPERFECTS (Weak). (a.) Stem -e < -ia is syncopated after long roots : cig-an, call, cig-de ; dsel-on, deal, dM-de ; dem-an, deem, dem-de ; dref-an, trouble, dr$f-de ; fed-an, feed ; hed-an, heed ; h$r-an, hear ; laed- an, lead ; be-lsep-an, leave ; msen-an, mean ; npd-an, urge ; red- an, read ; sped-an, speed ; spreng-an, spring, spreng-de ; bsern-an, burn, bsern-de ; styrm-an, storm ; so sep-de and sep-te, showed. (b.) Assimilation. — After a surd, -d becomes surd (-t). (Surds p, t, c (x), ss, h, not f or s alone, §§ IV, 30) : rsep-an, bind, rsep- te ; bet-an, better, bet-te ; gret-an, greet, gret-te ; met-an, meet, met-te ; drenc-an, drench, drenc-te ; ll/x-an, shine, l@x-te ; but l#s- an, release, Ips-de; fps-an, haste, fps-de ; rses-an, rush, rses-de. (c.) Dissimilation. — The mute c becomes continuous (h) before -t : tsec-an, teach, tseh-te ; ec-an, eke, eh-te and ec-te, 36, 3. (d.) Umlaut lost. — Themes in ecg ; ecc, ell ; enc, eng ; ec ; ycg, ync, i-umlaut for acg ; ace, all; arte, ang ; 6c; ucg, unc, may retain a (> se ; ea ; 6) ; 6 ; w > o in syncopated imperfects (§§ 209-211): lecgan, lay, Isegde; reccan, rule, reahte ; cpellan, kill, cpealde ; pencan, think, polite ; brengan, bring, brohte ; recan, reck, rdhte ; byegan, buy, bohte ; pyncan, seem,pohte. (e.) Gemination is simplified, and mn>m (Rule 13, page 10): cenn-an, beget, cen-de ; clypp-an, clip, clip-te ; cyss-an,kiss, cys-te; dypp-an, dip, dyp-te ; eht-an, pursue, ehte ; fyll-an, fill, fyl-de ; gyrd-an, gird, gyrde ; hredd-an, rescue, hredde ; hyrd-an, harden, hyrde ; hyrt-an, hearten, hyrte ; hseft-an, bind, haefte; lecg-an, lay, leg-de ; merr-an, mar, mer-de ; mynt-an, purpose, mynte ; nemn-an, name, nem-de; rest-an, rest, reste ; riht-an, right, rihte; scild-an, guard, scilde ; send-an, send, sende ; spill-an, spill, spil- de; sett-an, set, sette ; still-an, spring, stil-de ; stylt-an, stand as- tonished, stylte ; pemm-an, spoil, pem-de. (/.) Ecthlipsis occurs (g) : cegan, call, cegde, cede. See § 209. 190. Past Participles are syncopated like imperfects in verbs having lost umlaut, often in other verbs having a surd root (§ 189, b), less often in other verbs : sellan, give, sealde, seald ; ge-sec-an, seek, ge-soh-te, gesoht ; sett-an, set, sette, seted and set ; send-an, send, sende, sended and send; hedn, raise, head, raised. ILLUSTRATIONS OF UMLAUT AND ASSIMILATION. 129 191. Presents. — Illustrations of Umlaut Conjugation (I.) drepan, (I.) (I-) (HI.) cumaw, beorgan, scflfaw, come. guard. shove. Sing. — 1. drepe cume beorge scfife !dr\p(e)st ( cym(e)st ( byrbs* j &uyf(e)st dr epest i cumest ( beorges tQ/)\ $cti.fest 2. (III.) creopaw, creep. creope j cryp(e)s* ( creopestf 3. $drip(e)ct j cym(e)ot j byrh<# j scyf(e)d(t) j cryp(e)d ( beorged(y)( Plub. — {dreiped drepad Conjugation... (IV.) farcm, fare. fare Sing. — 1. Plub. * (fares* ffa3r(e)tf d * (farerf farad I cumed cumad (TV.) bacaw, bake. bace bees* baces* bec# bace<# baca^ j bec# j ( bace<# ( beorgad (V.) fe&Uan, fall. fealle j fe\st ( fealles* feltf feaMed fe&Wad sctiied sctifad (V.) laccm, leap. lace ( l&CS* ( laces* j \8b(i(e)d ( lace# Isicad 192. Illustrations of Assimilation. CoDJugation.... (I.) etan, eat. Sing. — 1. ete 2 ^(6)S« ' \etest (hed, it ' (ete<# Plub. — etad (I.) tredem, tread. trede (I.) bind an, bind. binde j tri(de)s* j bin(t)s* ( tredes* ( bindes* j trit ( trede<#(^) tredad .{ Conjugation (I.) herstan, burst. Sing. — 1. berste fbirst " (berstes* (h\rst(ed) j lyhd ' (bersted ( leoged Plub. — berstad leogad (in.) leog^m, lie. leoge j lyhs* ( leoges* bint binder binda<# (IV.) slean< sleahcm, slay. slea slehs* (y) (I.) cpedtm, quoth. cpede j cpis* ( cpedest j cpid ( cipeded cipedad (III.) €eon< fleohem, flee. fleo jslehs%)) ( slea^es* j flyhs* fslehd? (y) slea^eof slea^ [flyh^ { flyhtf ( en creopa<# (V.) gropara, grow, grope j g r eps* ( gropes* j g'-ep^ ( groped gropa^ les seahan^> ceosan, quoth. sledn, slay. seon, see. choose. Sing. — cpzed sloh (g) seah ceds cpsede slbge s&ge, sdpe cure cpsed sloh (g) seah ceds Plur. — cpeedon slogon ssegon, sdpon curon Part. — cpeden slsegen sepen coren. 212. Preteritive Presents. — First Conjugation. — \/ a « Indicative Sing. p 1st & 3d. 2d. Flur. Subjunctive. Imperat Infin. Part. rn^g-e,-en; ; mag-an(u); Imperf. meah-te{i),meah-ton{i); -te,-ten; am strong, (may), irregular), $ 37; -de, -den ; favor J " e ' ~ se ' # [ know/?e, a-umlaut ; pi > y, §§ 32, 23 ; //>/. 213. — II. Verbs without Connecting Vowel (Relics of Sanskrit 2d Class, § 158) : (1.) The common forms of the substantive verb are from three roots: -^ as, i/ bhu, y ' vas. \fl') Sanskrit. Greek. Latin. Gothic. O.Saxon. Anglo-Saxon. O.Norse. Stem, as, s eo- es, s is, s is, s is, ir, s ; ar er Sing.— 1. as-mi el-pi^ka-fit *s-u-m i-m *s-ind(on) ear-on er-u As^>s, compensation, gravitation (§§ 37, 38); as >»s, precession (§ 38); ysr, shifting ($ 41, 3, £) ; irnT> (eorm)^>eom, arm^> (earm) earn, breaking (§ 33); second person -s and -t (§ 165); nt^>nd, shifting (§ 19), nt is often found. Seond-on, -un (ie, y), u-umlaut? (§ 32) ; -on in earon (0. Norse er-u-m) (§ 166, a) ; in sind-on, a double plural through conformation ($ 40) ; aron, earon, are rare in West Saxon. The subjunctive (Sansk. *s-jd-m, Greek t*-"n-v, Lat. *s-ie-m>sim, Goth, *s-ija-u, O. H. Ger., O. Sax., Ang.-Sax. *s-i, O. Norse *s-e) is inflected like the imperfect given in § 171. Anglo-Saxon has also sf^>sig (dissim- ilated gemination, § 27) ~^>sie, seo (a peculiar progression, § 25) ^>sy (bad spelling) ; so plur. sin, sien, seon, syn. The subjunctive often has the force of an imperative, and is given as the imperative in ^Elfric's grammar. (b.) V bhu, be. Sansk. bhav-ami, Greek <}>v-w, Lat. fu-i, correspond in form to Goth, bdu-an, Ang.-Sax. bu-an, dwell. From the same root are found forms without a connecting vowel in Ang.-Sax., O. Sax., O. H. Ger. In O. Sax. are only biu-m, bi-st; in O. H. Ger. pi-m, pi-s, — , plur. pi-rumes, pi-rut, pt-run (r<>< V as) • Ang.-Sax. has beo-(m) (io), bi-st (y), bi-d (y), plur. food (id), and a present subjunctive, imperative, and infinitive, with tha 182 IRREGULAR VERBS. common endings ; co>y>y>t, umlaut, precession, and shifting ($$ 32, 38, 41). (c.) -y/vas~>vis (ablaut) is inflected in the First Conjugation, §$ 199, 197, but the present indicative forms are so rare that they are not given in the grammars. Paradigms for Practical Use. Present : pesende. SlNG. — Indicative. Subjunctive. Imperative. Infinitive. ic eom, bed(m) ; si, bed, pese ; pu eart, bist ; si, bed, pese ; bed, pes ; he is, bid; si, beo, pese ; beon, Plur. — or pe smd(on),bedd; sin, beon, pesen ; pesan ; ge sind(on), beod; sin, beon, pesen ; beod, pes ad; hi sind(on),bedd; sin, beon, pesen ; mperfect : Sing. — ic pass ; pasre ; pu psere ; pasre ; he pass ; pasre; ge-pesen. Plur. — pe, ge, hi pseron ; pasren ; The negative ne often unites with forms beginning with a vowel or p : neom = ne-\- eom ; nis ; nass = ne + pass, p. p. nasrende < ne pxrende, etc. (2.) \/ dha, place: Sansk. da-dhd-mi, Greek ri-Orj-fii, Goth. — , O. Sax dd-n, O. H. Ger. tuo-n, do. Anglo-Saxon imperfect from reduplicated theme dad; a^>as (ablaut, § 199) >y>«, irregular weakening. § 168. Indicative Sing. Plur. Subj. Imperat. Infin. Participle. Pres. .. do, de-st, de-d ; dd-d; dd,-n; dd,-d; dd-n; do-nde. Imperf. did-e{y),-est,-e ; -on {as); -e{as),n; dd-n,de-n. (3.) V ga, go : Sansk. g'l-gd-mi, Greek fii-(3n-fii, Goth, gaggan, O. Sax. gd-n, O.H.Ger. ge-n. Imperfect from -\/ 1 (Sansk. e'-mi, Greek il-fxi, Lat= i-re, go, § 158, a)>Goth. i-ddja, weak form strengthened. Pres. .. gd, g£-st, g£-d ; gad; gd,-n; gd,-d; gd-n; Imperf. ed-de,-dest,-de; -don (§37); ge-gd-n. From the same root are the nasalized forms gangan, imperf. gedng, geng, gieng (§ 208, b) ; geongan (§ 201) ; and gengan, imperf. gengde. 214. Reduplicate Presents (Relics of Sanskrit 3d Class, § 158): gangan ga-gd-mi, go (§ 213) ; so hangan, standan, § 216). 215. Stems in -ia of strong verbs (Relics of Sanskrit 4th Class, § 158): fricge, inquire, etc. (§ 199) ; sperie, swear, etc. (§ 207, d). PART III. SYNTAX. 271. Syntax is the doctrine of grammatical combinations of words. It treats of the use of the etymological forms in dis- course — their agreement, government, and arrangement. SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 272. There are four simple combinations: the predic'ative, at- trib'utive, objective, and adverbial. 273.— I. Predicative =nominative substantive -f agreeing verb ; =nominative substantive -\- agreeing predicate noun; z=nominative substantive -f predicate adverb. gold glisndd, gold glistens ; gold is beorht, gold is bright ; JElfred pass cynmg, Alfred was king ; ic eom her, I am here. (a.) This is a combination between a subject, of which something is said (=gold, JElfred, ic), and a predicate, which is said of the subject (—glisndd, beorht, cyning, her). (b.) Copula. — The sign of predication is the stem-ending of a notional verb (=d in glisndd), or is a relational verb (is, pas, eom). The substan- tive verb, when so used, is called the copula — a good name for any sign of predication. Copulative verbs take a predicate noun. (c.) Quasi-predicative is the relation between the implied subject and predicate in a quasi-clause. § 278, d. 2 74. — II. Attributive = agreeing noun -f- substantive ; = genitive substantive -f- substantive. god cyning, good king ; JElfred xdeling, Alfred the prince ; Engld land, land of the Angles. (a.) This combination expresses the relation of subject + attribute as taken for granted. The leading substantive is called the subject, that to which the attribute belongs (cyning, JElfred, land) ; an attributive is the agreeing adjective (god), or genit. substantive (Engld) ; an appositive is the agreeing substantive (sedeling). (b.) The sign of this relation is the agreeing case-endings, or the attribu* tive genitive ending, or a preposition (§ 277,2). K 134 SYNTAX.— SIMPLE COMBINATIONS. 275. — III. Objective = verb 4- governed noun. = adjective + governed noun. ic huntige heortds, I hunt harts ; he syld him hors, he sells him a horse ; gilpes pu gyrnest, thou wishest fame ; peere fabhde he ge- feah, he rejoiced at the vengeance ; hi macad hme (to) cyninge, they make him king ; hpi segst pu me godne, why callest thou me good ? beod gemindige Lodes pifes, remember Lot's wife. (a.) This combination expresses the relation of an act or quality to its completing notional object. Objective verbs or adjectives are those which need such object (huntige, etc.). Subjective need no such object (ic sleepe, I sleep). Transitive verbs have a suffering object (huntige, syld, macad, etc.). Intransitive have no suffering object (gyrnest, gefeah). The completing object may be suffering (—direct), an accusative merely affected (heortds, hors, hine, me); dative (— indirect = personal), a receiver to or for whom is the act (him) ; genitive, suggesting or exciting the act (gilpes, f&hde, pifes) ; factitive, a product or result in fact or thought (cyninge, godne). (b.) The sign of relation is the case-ending or a preposition. (c.) Many Anglo-Saxon verbs require an object, when the English by which we translate them do not. Many objects conceived as exciting in Anglo-Saxon are conceived as suffering in English ; many as merely ad- verbial. (d.) The factitive object often has a quasi-predicative relation to the suf- fering object, agreeing with it like a predicate noun (me -\- godne) . Such clauses are nearly equivalent to two (why sayest thou that I am good?). 276. — IV. A.d-*"^vbial=verb-\- adverb or adverbial phrase. —adjective-{- adverb or adverbial phrase, — adverb -f adverb or adverbial phrase. ic gd ut, I go out ; ic singe sslce d&g, I sing each day ; pe sprecad gepemmodlice, we speak corruptly ; he com mid pa f&mman, he came with the woman ; mid sorgum hbban, to live having cares ; hpi fandige ge min, why tempt ye me 1 micle md man is scedpe betera, man is much (more) better than a sheep. (a.) This combination is between an act or quality and its unessential ' relations. The most common relations are place (ut), time (sdce dzeg), manner (gepemmodlice), co-existence (mid f&mman,mid sorgum), cause (hpi), intensity (micle, md, scedpe). (b.) The sign is an adverbial ending, case-ending, or preposition. (c.) The adverbial combination is given by Becker as a subdivision of the objective, but the linguistic sense of the Indo-European races uniformly recognizes the adverb as a separate part of speech. EQUIVALENTS.— SENTENCES. 135 277. Equivalents of the Noun and Adverb in the com- binations : (1.) For a Substantive may be used a substantive noun or pronoun, an adjective or any of its equivalents, an infinitive, a clause, any word or phrase viewed merely as a thing. (2.) For an Adjective may be used an adjective noun or pro- noun, an article (attributively), a participle, a genitive substayi- tive, an adverb, a preposition with its case, a relative clause. (3.) For an Adverb may be used an oblique case of a noun with or without a preposition, a phrase, a clause. SENTENCES. 278. A Sentence is a thought in words. It may be declarative, an assertion, indicative, subjunctive, or potential ; interrogative, a question, indicative, subjunctive, or potential; imperative, a command, exhortation, entreaty ; a species of exclamatory, an expanded interjection. §§ 149-151. (a.) A clause is one jinite verb with its subject, objects, and all their at- tributives and adjuncts. Its essential part is its predicative combination. The {grammatical) subject of the predicative combination, its attributives and adjuncts, make up the logical subject of the clause ; the grammatical predicate and its objects with their attributives and adjuncts make up the logical predicate. (b.) A subordinate clause enters into grammatical combination with some word in another (principal) clause ; co-ordinate clauses are coupled as wholes. (c.) The sign of relation between clauses is a relative or conjunction. (d.) Quasi-clauses. — (1) Infinitives, participles, and factitive objects mark quasi-predicative combinations, and each has its quasi-clause. (2) In* terjections and vocatives are exclamatory quasi-clauses. 279. A Sentence is simple, complex, or compound. 280. A simple sentence is one independent clause. I. A predicative combination. Verb for predicate: jisceras jisciad, fishers jish. Adjective : God is god, God is good. Genitive : tol C&sares is, tribute is Caesar's. Substantive : Csedm.on pxs leodpyrhta, Casdmon was a poet. Adverb : pe sind her, we are here. Adverbial : God is in heofenum, God is in heaven. Subject indefinite ; (hit) sntpd, it snows ; me pyrst, me it thirsteth. 136 SENTENCES. II. Clause with attributive combination. Adjective attribute : god gold glisndd, good gold glistens. Genitive : folces sternn is Godes stemn, folk's voice is God's voice, Appositive : pe cildra sind ungelserede, we children are untaught. III. Clause with objective combination. Direct object : C&dmon porhte leodsangds, Caedmon made poems. Dative : l&n me prx hldfds, give me three loaves. Genitive : pset pif dhloh drihtnes, the woman laughed at the lord. Factitive : Simonem he nemde Petrum, Simon he named Peter. IV. Clause with adverbial combination. Place : ic gd ut, I go out. Time : ic gd ut on dsegred, I go out at dawn. Manner : se cyning scryt me pel, the king clothes me well. Co-existence : mid sorgum ic libbe, I live with cares. Cause : he has is for cylde, he is hoarse from cold ; se cnapa pypdd oxan mid gadisene, the boy drives oxen with an iron goad. 281. — V. Abridged complex sentence. Clause containing a quasi-clause. § 278, d. Infinitive : tsec us sprecan, teach us to speak. Factitive : hpi segst Pu me godne, why callest thou me (to be) good? Participle (adjectival) : ic hsebbe sumne cnapan, pypendne oxan, I have a boy, {driving) who drives oxen; (adverbial, gerund), Boetius gebxd smgende, Boethius prayed singing ; (absolute), pinre dura belocenre, bide pinne feeder, thy door having been locked, pray thy father. 282. — VI. Abridged compound sentence (§ 284). Verbs>verb. Compound subject : he and seo s-'~igad, he and she sing. Compound predicate : he is god and pis, he is good and wise ; seo /m- fad hine and me, she loves him and me. 283. A complex sentence is one principal clause with its subordinate clause or clauses. § 278, b. The subordinate may be a Substantive : (subject), is smgd p&t he com, that he came is said ; (ob- ject), ic pat p&t he com, I wot that he came ; (appositive), xc com to pam, pset he pa&re gefulpod, I came for this, that he might be baptized. Adjective : stxf-crseft is seo cseg, pe pserd bocd andgit unlycd, grammar is the key, that unlocks the sense of the books. Adverb : (place), hpider pu gsest, ic gd, I go whither thou goest; (time), ic gd hpsenne pu gsest, I go when thou goest; (manner),^ sprsece spa spa an stunt pif, thou spakest as a stupid woman speaks ; (intensity), FIGURES OF SYNTAX. 137 beod gledpe spa n&dran, be wise as serpents ; leofre is hlehhan ponne grsetan, it is better to laugh than cry ; (cause = efficient, motive, means, argument, condition [protasis to an apodosis], concession, purpose) : hit punrdd forpam God pilt, it thunders because God wills; paciad,for- pam pe ge nyton pone d&g, watch, because ye know not the day ; On- send Higeldce, gif mec hild nime, (protasis) if me battle take, (apodosis) send to Higelac, etc. Co-existence is usually in an abridged participial clause ($ 281). 284. A compound sentence is a number of co-ordinate clauses. § 278, b. Copulative : ic gd ut and ic geocie oxan, I go out and I yoke oxen. Adversative : fyr is god pegn, ac is frecne fred, fire is a good servant, but is a bad master ; ne nom he md, pedh he monige geseah, he took no more, though he saw many. Disjunctive : ic singe odde ic r&de, I sing or I read. Causal : forpy ge ne gehyrad, forpam pe ge ne synd of Gode, therefore ye do not hear, (for this that) because ye are not of God. 482. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. Substantives. Agreement. I. A predicate noun denoting the same person or thing as its subject^ agrees with it in case, § 286. II. An appositive agrees in case with its subject, § 287. Nominative Case. III. The subject of & finite verb is put in the nominative, § 288. Vocative Case. IV. A coxnpellative is put in the vocative, § 289. Accusative Case. Objective Combinations* V. The direct object of a verb is put in the accusative, § 290. VI. Impersonals of appetite or passion govern an accusative of the person suffering, § 290, c. 138 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. VII. Some verbs of asking and teaching may have two accusatives, one of a person, and the other of a thing, § 292. Quasi-predicative Combinations. VIII. The subject of an infinitive is put in the accusative, § 293. IX. Some verbs of making, naming, and regarding may have two accusatives of the same person or thing, § 294. Adverbial Combinations. X. The accusative is used to express extent of time and space after verbs, § 295. XI. The accusative is used with prepositions, § 295, c. Dative and Instrumental Cases. Objective Combinations. XII. An object of influence or interest is put in the dative, § 297. XIII. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative and genitive, § 297, d. XIV. Words of nearness and likeness govern the dative, § 299. XV. The instrumental or dative may denote an object of mastery. §300. XVI. Some words of separation may take an object from which in the dative or instrumental, § 301. Adverbial Combinations. XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote instrument, means, manner, or cause, § 302. XVII. The instrumental or dative may denote price, § 302, c. XVTII. The instrumental or dative may denote measure of differ- ence, § 302, d. XIX. The instrumental or dative may denote an object sworn by, § 302, e. XX. The comparative degree may govern a dative, § 303. XXI. The dative may denote time when or place where, § 304. XXTI. A substantive and participle in the dative may make an ad- verbial clause of time, cause, or co-existence, § 304, d. XXLU. The dative with a preposition may denote an object of influ- ence or interest, association, mastery, or separation ; or an instrumental, ablative, or locative adverbial relation, § 305. Instrumental, §§ 306-308. The dative, with or without of, is sometimes used for the genitive. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 139 Gexttive. Attributive Combinations. XXIV. An attributive genitive may denote the possessor or autnm of its subject, § 310. XXV. An attributive genitive may denote the subject or object of a veroac, § bll. XXVI. An attributive genitive may denote the -whole of wfcich its subject is part, § 312. XXVII. An attributive genitive may denote a characteristic of its subject, § 313. Predicative Combinations. XXVIII. A predicate substantive may be put in the genitive to de* note a possessor or characteristic of the subject, or the whole of which it is part, § 314. Objective Combinations. XXIX. The genitive may denote an exciting object, § 315. XXX. Verbs of asking, accusing, reminding, may take an accusative and genitive, § 315, a. XXXI. Verbs of granting, refusing, and thanking may take a dative and genitive, § 315, h. XXXII. The genitive may denote an object affected in part, § 316. XXXIII. The genitive may denote an object of separation, § 317. XXXIV. The genitive may denote an object of supremacy or use, §318. XXXV. The genitive or instrumental may denote the material of which any thing is made or full, § 319. XXXVI. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote measure, § 320. XXXVLT. The genitive in combination with adjectives may denote the part or relation in which the quality is conceived, § 321. Adverbial Combinations. XXXVIII. The genitive may denote by what way, § 322. XXXIX. The genitive may denote time when, § 323. XL. The genitive may denote means, cause, or manner, §§ 324, 325. XLL The genitive with a preposition is sometimes used to denote in- strumental, ablative, or locative adverbial relations, § 326. 140 PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. Prepositions. XLII. A preposition governs a substantive, and shows its relation to some other word in the clause, § 327. Adjectives. XLIII. An adjective agrees with its substantive in genaer. number^ and case, § 361. XLIV. The -weak forms are used after the definite article, demon- stratives, and possessives; and often in attributive vocatives, instru- mentals, and genitives. Comparative forms are all weak, § 362. Pronouns. XLV. A substantive pronoun agrees with its antecedent in gender % number, and person, § 365. Adverbs. XL VI. Adverbs modify verbs, adjectives, and other adverbs, § 395. Verbs. Agreement. XLVII. A finite verb agrees with its subject in number and person, §401. Voices. XLV 111. The active voice is used to make the agent the subject of predication, § 408. XLIX. The passive voice is used to make the direct object of the action the subject of predication, § 409. Tenses. L. Principal tenses depend on principal tenses, historical on histor* ical § 419. Modes. LI. The indicative is used in asse?°tions, questions, and assumptions to express simple predication, § 420. LII. The subjunctive is used to express mere possibility, doubt, or wish, § 421. LIII. The subjunctive may be used by attraction in clauses subor« dinate to a subjunctive, § 422. PRINCIPAL RULES OF SYNTAX. 141 LIV. The subjunctive may be used in a substantive clause express- ing something said, asked, thought, wished, or done, § 423. LV. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adjective clauses, §427. LVI. The subjunctive may be used in indefinite adverbial clauses of place, § 428. LVII. The subjunctive may be used in adverbial clauses of future or indefinite time, § 429. LVIII. The subjunctive may be used in clauses of comparison ex- pressing that which is imagined or indefinite, or descriptive of & force. LIX. The subjunctive is used in a protasis when proposed as pos- sible, the imperfect when assumed as unreal, § 431. LX. The subjunctive may be used in a concessive clause, § 432. LXI. The subjunctive is used in clauses expressing purpose, § 433. LXII. The subjunctive may express a result, § 434. LXIII. The potential expresses power, liberty, permission, necessity, or duty, § 435. LXTV. The imperative is used in commands, § 444. XLV. The infinitive is construed as a neuter noun, § 446. XLVI. The gerund after the copula expresses what must, may, or should be done, § 451. LXVII. The gerund is sometimes used to describe or define a noun, §452. LXVUI. The gerund may be used as a final object to express an act on the first object, § 453. LXEX. The gerund is used to denote the purpose of motion, § 454. LXX. The gerund with an adjective may express an act for which any thing is ready, or in respect to which any thing is pleasant, unpleas- ant, easy, worthy, § 454. LXXI. A participle agrees with its substantive in gender, number, and case, § 456. LXXII. A participle may govern the case of its verb, § 456. Interjections. LXXHL The interjection has the syntax of a clause, § 461. Conjunctions. LXXIV. Co-ordinate conjunctions connect sentences or like parts of a sentence, § 462. LXXV. A subordinate conjunction connects a subordinate clause and the word with which it combines, § 467. PAET IV. PROSODY. 496. Prosody treats of the rhythm of Poetry. 497. Rhythm is an orderly succession of beats of sound. This beat is called an ictus or arsis, and the syllable on which it falls is also called the arsis. The alternate remission of voice, and the sylla- bles so uttered, are called the thesis. 498. Feet are the elementary combinations of syllables in verse. (a.) Feet are named from the order and make of their arsis and thesis. A monosyllabic arsis-\-& monosyllabic thesis is a trochee; -f-a dissyllabic thesis is a dactyle, etc. Stress. In Anglo-Saxon these depend on the accented syllables, which are deter- mined by the stress they would, if the passage were prose, receive to distinguish them from other syllables of the same word, or from other words in the sentence. Accent is therefore verbal, syntactical, or rhetorical. An unemphatic dissyllable may count as two unaccented syllables, like the second part of a compound. Secondary accents may take the arsis. 1. A tonic is a single accented syllable-p-a pause. 2. A trochee is an accented+an unaccented syllable. 3. A dactyle is an accented-J-two unaccented syllables. 4. A paeon is an accented+three unaccented syllables. 5. A pyrrhic is two unaccented syllables ; a spondee is two accented ; an iambus is an unaccented-f-an accented ; an anapaest is two unac- cented+an accented ; a tribrach is three unaccented ; a single unac- cented syllable is called an atonic; and unaccented syllables prelim- inary to the normal feet of a line are called an anacrusis (striking up) or base. (5.) Time. The time from each ictus to the next is the same in any section. It is not always filled up with sound. More time is given to an accented than an unac- cented syllable. (c.) Pitch. The English and most other Indo-Europeans raise the pitch with the verbal accent ; the Scots lower it. With the rhetorical accent the pitch varies every way. (ti) Expression. Feet of two syllables are most conversational; those of three are more ornate ; those of one syllable are emphatic, like a thud or the blows of a ham- mer. The trochee, dactyle, and paeon, in which the accented syllable precedes, have more ease, grace, and vivacity. Those feet in which the accented syllable comes last have more decision, emphasis, and strength (Crosby, § 695). The Anglo-Saxon m©« ters are trochaic and dactylic ; the English oftener iambic and anapaestic 4G9. A verse is an elementary division of a poem. VERSE.— CAESURA.— RIME. 143 It has a twofold nature ; it is a series of feet, and also a series of words. (a.) As a series of feet, it is a sing-song of regular ups and downs, snch as children sometimes give in repeating rhymes. As a series of words, each word and pause would be the same as if it were prose, aa persons who do not catch the meter often read poetry. The cantilation never is the same as the prose utterance ; lines in which it should be would be prosaic. The art of versification consists in so arranging the prose speech in the ideal frame- work of the line that the reader may adjust one to the other without obscuring ei- ther, and with continual happy variety. (&.) The manner of adapting the arsis and thesis to the prose pronunciation is different in different languages. In Sanskrit, and classical Greek and Latin, the arsis was laid on syllables having a long sound, and variety was found in the play of the prose accent. In other languages, including modern Greek and Latin, the arsis is made Co fall on accented syllables, and free play is given to long and short vowel sounds, an& v combinations of consonants. The Sanskrit and Greek varied farther from prose speech in the recitation of poetry than modern habits and ears allow. The Hindoos still repeat Sanskrit poetry in recitative. 500. Verses are named from the prevailing foot trochaic, dactylic, iam- bic, and anapastic, etc. Verses are named from the number of feet. A monometer is a verse of one foot ; a dimeter of two ; a trimeter of three ; a tetrameter of four ; a pentameter of five ; a hexameter of six ; a heptameter of seven ; an octometer of eight, (a.) A verse is catalectic when it wants a syllable, acatalectic when complete, hypercata- lectic when redundant. 501. Caesura. — Anglo-Saxon verses are made in two sections or hemi- stichs. The pause between these sections is called the caesura. Afoot casura is made by the cutting of a foot by the end of a word. (a.) Expression. The character of versification depends much on the management of the caesuras. When the weight of a verse precedes the caesura, the movement has more vivacity ; when it follows, more gravity. 502. Rime. — Rime is the rhythmical repetition of letters. Nations who unite arsis and prose accent need to mark off their verses plainly. They do it by rime. Other nations shun rime. 1. When the riming letters begin their words, it is called alliteration. 2. When the accented vowels and following letters are alike, it is called perfect rime (—rhyme). 3. When only the consonants are alike, it is called half rime. 4. When the accented syllable is final, the rime is single ; when one un- accented syllable follows, the rime is double ; when two, it is triple. (a.) Line-rime is between two words in the same section. Final-rime between the last words of two sections or verses. 503. Alliteration is the recurrence of the same initial sound in the first accented syllables of words. 1. Consonants. — The first initial consonant of alliterating syllables must be the same, the other consonants of a combination need not be; 144 ALLITERATION. Beopulf: breme: '.bleed (B., 18) ; Caines : cynne'.'.cpealm (107) ; Cris- tenrd:: Cyriacus (El., 1069); cude'.'.cniht (B„, 372) ; funden'.'.frofre (7) ; frxtpum :fiet (2054) ; geong : geardum'.'. God (13) ; gebgode'.'. gledpbst (C, 221, 1); grimma : gsest (B., 102); heofenum : hlxste (52); hseledd : hryre'.'.hpate (2052); hnitan'.'.hringum (Rid., 87, 4) : sodlice'.'.speotolan (B., 141); scearp : scyld'.'.scdd (288); scridendeW sceapum (Trav., 135) ; Scottd'.'.scip (Chr., 938) ; peod'.'.prym (B., 2); /»'|e* I mht'-\pear& \ nyd'\e s \ sceol'\de s (C, 185, 1). pord' purd?\£ \ an\ |j VeoV \ him on \ inn' \ an s (C, 353). burh' I tim'\bre y \ de y (C, 2840). Rare with short penult of trisyllable. B. 6. The thesis is mute or monosyllabic ; but syncope, elision, synizesis, or synalcepha is often needed to reduce two syllables. 7. An anacrusis may introduce any section. It is of one syllable, raTely two, sometimes apparently three, with the same contractions as the thesis. Let on I X«) ofer \ fif'el \ psbg' || fam'\Vge \ scrW\an" (El., 237). puld'or\-cyn'ing\es* | pord' || ge)peot'an \ pa' pa | pU\%)gan \ ^rj?XA.n.,802). Bpic'6d\(e) ymb' pa \ Bap'\le x \pe) hir'e | &r' pa \ sten'(e) on\lah' (C, 607). 146 COMMON NARRATIVE VERSE. Synizesis of -annc, -lie, -scipe,penden, and the like. Synalmpha of ge^ pe, and the like. sorh' is | me' to \ &ecg'\anne" \\ on' \ sef'an \ min'\um x (B., 473). prsetlic'ne \ pund' or\-madd'\urri || (B.,2174). fyrd'\-sear'o \ fits' \ lieu" || (B., 232). eciht'\6'don \ eorl'\-scipe" || (B.,3174). pes' an \penden ic \peald'\e y || (B., 1859). pegn'ds \ synd'on ge\-pp&r'\e s || (B., 1230). par' a pe \ pict spa | mic'\lum' || (C, 2095). past nsefre )Grend'\eV spa \fel'\a" || gry'\rd x ge\frem'e \ de x (B., 591). So we find hpsedere (B., 573), dissyllabic ; hme (B., 688), ofer (B., 1273), monosyllabic ; and many anomalous slurs in the thesis or anacrusis. 8. The order of the feet is free, varying with the sense. In later poetry, as more particles are used, the fuller thesis grows more common. 9. The Anglo-Saxons like to end a sentence at the csesura. So Chaucer and his French masters stop at the end of the first line of a rhyming couplet. So Milton says that "true musical delight" is to be found in having the sense " variously drawn out from one verse into another." 10. The two alliterating feet in the first section, and the corresponding pair in the sec- ond section, are chief feet. Some read all the rest as thesis. 510. Irregular sections are found with three feet, or two. 1. Sections with contracted words where the full form would complete the (bur feet. hedn huses—hea\hari' \ hu\ses y (B., 116). deddpic sedn=dedd'\pic' t \ seo'\han y (B., 1275). 2. Sections with three feet and a thesis : prym' | (ge)\-frun'\on" (B.,2). lif | edc' | {ge)\scedp (B.,97).- Heyne finds in Beowulf feet of this kind with a-, set-, be-,for-,ge-, of-, on-, to-,purh-. Similar sections with proclitic particles are found : men' | (ne)\cunn'\on K (B., 50); {be)\yd'\ldf\e x (B., 566); Let' \ (se)\heard'\a" (B., 2977) ; {pe)\him \ pxt' \ pif (C.,707). 3. Sections with Proper Names. Foreign Names are irregular : Sem' j and' | Cham' j (C, 1551), and so often. 4. Sections with two feet and a thesis : man' \ (ge)\p e 6n (B., 25). Loth' | (on)\fon' (C, 1938). 511. Rhyme is found occasionally in most Anglo-Saxon poems. A few contain rhyming passages of some length. One has been found which is plainly a Task Poem to display riming skill. All sorts of rimes are crowded together in it. It has eighty-seven verses. LINE-RXME. Half-rime : sar' | and' | sor'|gV; f| susl \ prop'\ed y \on\ pain and sorrow; sulphur suffered they (C, 75). LONG NARRATIVE VERSE. 147 Perfect-rime : Single : jldh' \ mah! \flit'\ed\ \\fldri \ man' \ hptt'\ed\ [62). foul fiend fighteth, darts the devil whetteth (Rime-song, gdst'\d! \peard'\um\ || H&fd'\orC \ glekm' and \ dream.', They had light and joy (C, Double : /r6d'|ne , and | god'\ne y |{ f&d'er \ Un'\pen y \es\ [12). wise and good father of Unwen (Trav., 114). Triple : /er'|ed|e' and | wer'e|de\ || Fif\ten t \a y \ stod' — , (God) led and saved (C, 1397). FINAL-RIME. Half-rime : spa! j lif J spa! ] dead', || spa! him \ leof'\re s \ bi&\ either life or death, as to him liefer be (Ex., 37, 20 ; Crist., 596, and a riming passage). Perfect-rime : Single: ne' \forst'\es" |/n&st\ || ne' \fyr'\es- bl&st', no frost's rage, nor fire's blast, Double : ne) hsegl'\es y | Aryr'|e\ || ne) hrim'\es % | dryr'\e\ nor hail's fall, nor rime's descent (Phoenix, 15, 16 ; Ex., 198, 25, where see more). Triple: hlud'\e" \ hlyn'e\de s ; || hlebd'\or x \ dyn'e\de\ (The harp) loud sounded ; the sound dinned (Rime-song, 28). Long Narrative Verse. 512. The common narrative verse is varied by occasional passages in longer verses. The alliteration and general structure of the long verse is the same as of the common ; but the length of the section is six feet. Feet are oftenest added between the two alliterating syllables of the first section, and before the alliterating syllable of the second section. Spa | cpxd! | ¬t'\or on \ mod'\e\ || ge) sset' | Mm' | sund'\or y &t \ run'\e\ \\ Til' bid | se'pe his \ treop'\e x ge\heald'\ed s : || ne) sceal' \ nsef're his \ torn' to \ ryc^e\n« s heorn' \ of his \ "breost'\um" d\c(jd!\an s ^ nemd'e he \ £r pa \ hot'\e' \ cunn'\e\ eorl' | mid' \ eln'\e ge\fremm \an\- pel bid | pam pe him | ar'|e' | sec'\ecP, frof'\re y to \ Tsed'\er y on \ heof'on\um\ p&r | us y | eat seo \ feest'nung \ stond'\ed s (Wanderer, 1114-). \ja.) Sometimes a section of four feet is coupled with one of six: ge) pinnies' \ pid! \ heor'd \ pald'\end' \\ pit'\e y | pol'\iaa* (C.,323). (o.j Four or more alliterative letters are found oftener than in common \erse. Three seldom fail. A secondary weak alliteration is some- times found in one of the sections. 14-3 ENGLISH PROSE RHYTHM. (c.) This verse is rather a variety of the Common Narrative than another kind. 513. The Common Narrative is the regular Old Germanic verse. Rules 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, of § 509, are rules of that verse. In the 5th the Anglo-Saxon uses greater freedom. It also corresponds with the Old Norse fornyrdalag. In it Old English alliterating poems are written. In a [ Corner \ ses'\on y || whan) soft' I was' the \ &onn'\e x I) shop'e | me in \ shroud'\es y \\ as) I' a | shep'e \ wer'\e x In) hab'ite | as an ] her ' e\mite s || un)hol'\y^ of \ work'\es y Went' | wyd'e \ in' pis \ world' || wond'lres* to | her'\e x . Ac) on a \ May' \ morriyng\e y || on) Mal'\uerh'e \ hull'\es y Me' by\fet a \fer\ly' < || of) fair'\y K me \ thou]t'\e\ Piers the Plowman, 1-6. (n) The anacrusis has a tendency to unite with the following accented syllable, and start an iambic or anapastic movement. The change of inflection endings for prepositions and auxiliaries has also favored the same movement. In Old English it often runs through the verses. See Final perfect-rime, § 511. Alliterative Prose. 514. Some of the Anglo-Saxon prose has a striking rhythm, and frequent alliteration, though not divided by it into verses. Some of the Homilies of iElfric are so written (St. Cuctbert). Parts of the Chronicle have mixed line-rime and alliteration. 515. Verses with the same general form as the Anglo-Saxon continued to be written in English to the middle of the fifteenth century. Alliteration is still found as an ornament of our poetry, and the old dactylic cadence runs through all racy Anglo-Saxon English style. So they went | up to the | Mountains to he|hold the | gardens and | orchards, The | vineyards and | fountains of | water ; U where | also they | drank and | washed themselves, And did | fieely | eat of the | vineyards. D Now there | were on the | tops of those | Mountains, Shepherds feeding their flocks ; and they stood hy the highway side. The pilgrims therefore went to them, and leaning upon their staffs, As is common with weary pilgrims, when they stand to talk with any hy the way, They asked, Whose Delectable Mountains are these? And whose be the sheep, that feed upon them ? — Buntan, Pilgrim 1 s Progress. VOCABULARY. The letters have the following order : a, se, b, c, d, d, e, /, g, h, i, I, m, n, o, p, r, s, t, p, «, p, x, y. A figure after a verb denotes its conjugation as given in the author's Grammar: (1) meaning a verb having ablaut from a root in -a- ; (2) one in -i- ; (3) one in -u- ; (4) one in -a>o; (5) having a contracted imperfect in -e-, -eo-; (6) having a compound imperfect in -de> -te. < or > is placed between two expressions, one of which is derived from the other, the angle pointing to the derived one ; § denotes a section in the Grammar. a, adv., aye, always, ever. abbud, es, m., abbot. abbudiss-e, an, t, abbess. Abel, es, m., Abel. dbeddan (3), bid. dbttan (2), bite. dbregdan (1), brandish. dbugan (3), bow. ac, conj., but. Acca, n, m., Acca. dcennan (6), bear, produce. dceorfan (1), carve, cut. dcsian (6), ask. dcpedan (1), speak. dcpelan (1), die. dctidan (6), show. Adam, es, m., Adam. ddiligian (6), destroy. ddl, e, f., sickness. ddr&fan (6), drive. ddreogan (3), support. ddri/an (2), drive. ddydan (6), kill. dd, es, m., oath. dfandian (6). find. dfxstnian (6), fasten. dfedan (6), feed. dfellan (6, § 209), tell. dflf/man (6), drive. dfyrran (6), remove. dgalan (4), sing. dgan (§ 212), own, have ; dgan ut, to make out. dgeldan (1), pay. dgen, adj., own. agifan (1, § 199), give. dhebban (4), elevate. dhsian (6), ask. dhfidan (6), hide. dhyrdan (6), harden. didlian (6), profane. aid, adj., old. aZdor, es, n., life. dlecgan (6), lay, put. dleogan (3), belie. ^4?er, es, m., Aller. dlicgan (1), fail. Alleluia, n, m., Hallelujah. alpalda, adj., almighty. alpealda, n, m., almighty. dlyffan (6), permit. dlysan (6), ransom. dm&nsumian (6), excommuni cate. dmyrran (6), obstruct, an, prep., on. <£n, num., art., one, an, a, alone. ancor, es, m., anchor, and, conj., and. anda, n, m., rage, spite. andettan (6), confess. n., understanding. andrysno (§ 88, g.), f., ceremo- parian (6), answer, w, -e, f., answer. andsperian (6), answer. andpeard, adj., present. andpeardnes, se, f., presence. andplita, n, m., countenance. dpyrdan (6), answer. dnfeald, adj , simple. anfon (5, § 224), comprehend. angel, es, m., hook. Angelcyn, nes, n., race of An- gles. Angelpedd, e, f., nation of An- gles. Angle, plur. m. (§ 86), Angles. dngyld, es, n., restitution. dnhydig, adj., constant. _4nZd/, es, m., Anlaf. *), (6), be dark- ened. Augustin-us, es (§ 101), Augus- tine. dwM, es, n., aught. dpacan (4), spring. dpeccan (6), av/ake. dpeorpan (1), throw. dpeste, adj., deserted. dpiht, es, n., aught. dpritan (2), write. dpyrdan (6), injure. dartan (6), ask. «cer, es, m., acre. a?dre, adv., quickly. JEdelbald, es, m. JEdelberht (er=ir=ri), es, m. xdelboren, adj., noble born. a?tfeZe, adj., noble. xdeling, es, m., noble, prince. ZEdelingd ige, Athelney. JEdelfrid, es, m. JEdelheard, es, m. sedellice, adv., nobly. JSdelred, es, m. JEdelreding, es, m., son of ^Ethelred. JEdelstdn, es, m. JEdelpulf, es, m. JEdelpulfing, es, m., son of ^Ethelwulf. JEdered, es, m. JEdulfing= JEdelpulfing. &fsest, adj., orthodox. mfxstnes, se, f., religion. $/en, ?ies, n., evening. &fen-lebd, es, n., evening soug. wfen-rsest, e, f., evening rest. wfen-tid, e, f., eventide. &fest=£fmst. aefnan (6), accomplish. £/re, adv., ever, always. a?/fcr, prep., after. seftera, adj., second, next. azfterfyligan (6), follow. a?a, es, plur. -erw, n., egg. %der . . . and, £i, fca, & w (§ 141), both. beginnan (i=y), (1), begin. begitan (1), get. begrinian (6), snare. begyrdan (6), gird. beM£, es, n., promise. behealdan (5), hold, behold. behefe, adj., becoming. behbjian (6), need. be-irnan (1), occur. belifan (2), leave. belimpan (1), pertain, belong, conduce. 6eM-e, an, f., bell. 6ln, e, f., prayers. beniman (1), deprive, fcedd, es, m., table. &e6w (§ 213), be. bebdan (3), offer, bode. fceorff, es, m., mountain. beor'ht, adj., bright. beorhte, adv., brightly. Beorhtric, es, m. beam, es, m., hero. beornan (1), burn. Beornpulf, es, m., Beornwulf. bebr-pegu, e, f., beer-drinking, convivial. Bebpulf, es, m., Beowulf, bercm (1), bear. beridan (2), beset. besciran (2), shear. besencan (6), sink, feeseon (1, § 197), look. bestelan (1), steal. bespican (2), trick, catch. bespingan (1), whip. 6e£, adv., better. betacan (cf>o), es, m., course, worship. bigengere, es, m., cultivator. bigleofa, n, m., food. bihrebsan (3), ruin. fcrt, Zes, n., bil, sword. bilepit, adj., gentle. bilepitw&s, se,~f., gentleness. bindan (1), bind. binnan, prep., within. bid— bed, bibd=bcbd. birhtu, e, f., brightness. bisceop, es, m., bishop. bisceopdbm, es, m., bishopric bisceopstbl, es, m., bishop's seat. bisceopsunu, a, m., bishop's son. bismor, es, n., contempt. btmierpord, es, n., abusive word. bistandan (4), stand by. bispel, les, n., fable. Mton (2), bite. Znter, adj., bitter. bipaunccuman (1), come. cpyld-rof, adj., ravenous. ci/dde£), es, m., Lord. driht-guma, n, m., nobleman. driht-neds, plur. m., slain in battle. drincan (1), drink. drohtnian (6), live. dryhten (y>z), es, m., Lord. dryht-guma, n, m., nobleman. dugud, e, f., mankind, man, company. durran, dear, imp. dorste (§ 212), dare. duru,e, f., door. djjni, es, m., blow, dint. dyre, adj., dear. dyrne, adj., secret. dyrstig, adj., daring. dyrstignes, se, f. ; boldness, dj/sigr, adj., foolish. dysignes, se, f., foolishness. rf, see />. ed, iuterj. with Zd, ah ! oh ! ed, f. (§ 100), river. edc, adv. conj., also. edcen, adj., august. Eddberh, es, m. Eddgdr,'es, m., Edgar, ed^, adj., blessed. eadiglic, adj., blessed. eddignes, se, blessedness. eddmbdlice, adv., humbly. Eddmund, es, m., Edmund. Eddred, es, m. Eddrie, es, m. Eddpig, es, m. Eddpine, s, m., Edwin, edtfe, adj., easy. eddmedu, plur. n., humility. ed<7-e, -an, n., eye. eahta, num., eight. eahtoda, num., eighth. eaZ, pron., all. edZd, interj., ah ! oh ! edland, es, n., island. eald, adj., old. eald-gesegen, e, f., old saying. eald-gestrebn, es, n., old treas- ure. ealdian (6), grow old. ealdor - bisceop, es, m., chief priest. ealdor-dbm, es, m., first rank. ealdor-man, nes, m., nobleman, senator. ealdorscipe, s, m., first rank. eald-riht, es, n., old custom. £oW Seaxe, plur. m., Old Sax- ons. eald-spel, les, n., old discourse. Ealhstdn, es, m. eallunge, adv., altogether. ealspd, adv., just as. ealu,pes,n. (§ 81), ale. eal-pihte, plur. f., all things. eam=eom, am. Earcenbriht, es, m. eard, es, m., earth. eard-geard, es, m., land. eardian (6), dwell. edr-e, -cm, n., ear. earfbd, es, n., toil. earfbdlic, adj., toilsome. earm, es, m., arm. earm, adj., poor. earmlice, adv., wretchedly. eds£, adv., east. edsta, n, m., east. edstan, adv., from the east. Edst-Angle (-Engle), plur. m., East- Angles. East -Dene, plur. m., East- Danes. Edstran, plur. f., Easter. Edst-Seaxe, plur. m., East-Sax- ons. ece, adj., eternal. ec#, e, f., edge Ecgbriht, es, m. ; Ecgbrihting, es, m., son of Ecgbriht. Ecgbyrht, es, rru=Ecgbriht. Ecgpebp, es, m. edor, es, m., hedge, fence. erf, adv., easier. Edandun, e, f. edel, es, m., home, country. edelpeard, es, m., landlord. e/ne, adv., even so; interj., well. efstan, (6), hasten. eft, adv., after, again. ege, s, m., fear. egsian (6), be fearful. eAto, num., eight. ehtan (6), pursue. ele, s, m., oil. Eleutheri-us, es (§ 101), m. eZZen, es, m. n., might, hero- ism. Ellendun, e, f. ellenpeorc, es, n., mighty work. ellenpbdnes, se, f., fervor. eZZes, adv., otherwise. ende, s, m., end. ende-byrdnes, se, {., order. ende-cUeg, es, m., last day. ende-ledn, es, n., retribution. ende-sMa, n, m., shore-guard. endleofan, num., eleven. engel, es, m., angel. Engld-land, es, n., England. Engle, plur. m., Angles. Englisc, adj., English. e?i£, es, m., giant. eode, ebde, ebpic, pron. plur., you. eo/>er, pron. poss., your. ercehdd, es, m., archiepisco- pacy. erian (6), plough. esne, s, m., servant, man. etan (1), eat. Euridic-e, -an, f., Eurydice. fdcen, es, n., fraud, crime. /agrc, es, n., plaice. f ah, fag, adj., blent, stained. f ah, fag, adj., hostile. fdh-mon, nes, m., foeman. famig-heals, adj., foamy-neck- ed. fand, ie, t/, e), give, pay. /or-gyrdan (6), gird. /or-gytol, adj., forgetful. /or-hse/ednes, se, f., abstinence. /or-helan (1), conceal. /or-hergian (6), harry. /or-hogian (6), despise. /or-hbhnes, se, f., contempt. /orht/ul, adj., timid. /or-hpon, adv., why. /or-l&tan (5), leave, neglect, permit, lose. /or-lebsan (3), destroy, lose. /or-lidenes, se, f., wreck. /orma, num., first. /or-niman (1), take away. /or - scri/an ( 2 ), proscribe, doom. /or-sebn (1), despise. /or-sledn (1), break. /or-spannan (5), seduce. /orst, es, m., frost. /or-standan (4), withstand. /or-spelgan (1), devour. /or-pam, -pan, -psem, -pon, -pi/, because, for, therefore, wherefore. /or-pel, adv., very. /or-purdan (1), perish. /or-precan (1), drive. /or-pyrcan (6), obstruct. /6£, es (§ 84), m., foot. /racod, adj., mean. /ram, prep., from. Francan, plur. m. (§ 101), Franks. Franc-land, es, n., France. /rsetpan (6), adorn. /rsetpe, plur. f., ornaments, /rea, n, in., lord, /reca, n, m., wolf (hero). /recne, adv., boldly. /recnes, se, f., danger. /remde, adj., foreign, strange. /remian (6), aid, profit^ exer. cise, perpetrate. /remman (6)— /remian. /remsumnes, se, f., kindness. Frenciscan, plur. m., French, /red, adj., free. /reblic, adj., free, noble. /rtblice, adv., freely, nobly, /redn (6), love. /rebnd, es, m., friend. /rebndscipe, s, m., friendship. /rebsan (3), freeze. /reumw), adv., further. /urdra, adj., greater. /ms, adj., prompt, ready. /uslic, adj., ready /yi, Zes, m., slaughter. /yligean, /yligan (6), follow. /t/Han (6), fill. /ylstan (6), aid. /$r, es, n., fire, /yr, adv., far. /yrd, e, f., army, expedition. /yrd-getrum, es, n., battle ar« ray. /yrd-hrxgl, es, n., coat of mail. /yrdian (6), make a campaign. /yrd-searu, pes, n., equipment. /yren, e, f., crime. /j/ren, adj., fiery. /1/r-heard, adj., hardened with fire. /yrhtan (6), conjure. 154 VOCABULARY. fyrhto, e, f., fright. fyrlen, adj., remote. fyr-leoht, es, n., firelight. fyrmest, adj., first. fyrn-gepin, nes, n., old fight. fyr-spearca, n, m., spark. fyrst, es, m., time, due time. fyrpit (i, e, y), es, n., curiosity. fyrpet-georn, adj., inquisitive. f$st, e, f., fist. gaderian (6), gather. gaderung, e, f., gathering. gadtsen, es, n., gadiron. gadu, e, f., gad, goad. gafol, es, n., tribute, rent. gafol-gelda, n, m., rent-payer. Gai-us, -es, m., Caius. galdor, es, n., incantation. Galpalds, plur. m., people of Gaul ; France, § 101. gamenian (6), game, pun. gamol, adj., old. gdn (§ 208), imp. code, p. p. ge- gdn, go. gangan (5), go. gang-dxg, es, m., Rogation day. Three days before Ascension were so called from proces- sions. gar, es, m., dart, epear. Gdr-Dene, plur. m., Danes of the Spear. gdr-secg, es, m., ocean. gdst (£>.£), es, m., ghost, spirit. gsers,es,n., grass. gsest, es, m., guest. gsestllc, adj., hospitable. #e, conj., and ; both . . and. gi, see pu, ye. <7ea, particle, yea. geafde#«, n, m., witness. ge-pitan (2), depart,, go. pitennes, se, f., departure. ge-pitnes, se, f., knowledge. ge-porden') (1), run to. grid, des, n., song. gtfe£, adv., yet. gtf/, couj.,if. g\fen, g-ea/, gw/ (1), give. j7?yfen, es, n., sea, flood. gif ernes, se, f., greediness. g'i/re, adj., greedy. p:?/-w, e, f., gift. gigant, es, m., giant. <7z1p, es, m. n., glory. gilp-hlseden, adj., vaunt-laden. #im, mes, m., gem. grlsei, es, m., hostage. gisi, es, m., guest. <7#, adv., yet. giu^>geb, adv., of yore. glsedlice, adv., gladly, cheer- fully. r/Z«s, es, n., glass. Gisestinga-burg,gen.d.a.t.-burge t -byrig, f., Glastonbury. g-feap, adj., clever. Gleapeceaster, e, f., Gloucester. gledplic, adj., clever. gleb-man, nes, m., glee-man. glebpian (6), jest, sing. glidan (2), glide. #ZmCo (Latin), glutton. God, es, m., plur. -as, -«, m. n., God. god, adj., good. godcund, adj., divine, godly. . godcundlice, adv., divinely. godcundnes, se, f., godliness. Godmundingahdm, es, m. god-spel, les, n., Gospel, God's word. god-spellian (6), preach. g-oZd, es, n., gold. gold-fdh, adj., adorned with gold. gold-finger, es, m., ring-finger. gold-hroden, adj., adorned with gold. gold-smid, es, m., goldsmith. gomb-e, -an, f., tribute. gongan=:gangan, go, occur. • 156 VOCABULARY. Gordian-us, es (§ 101), m. Gotan, plur. m., Goths. grafan (4), dig, grave. gram, adj., fiendish. grama, n, m., devil. gr&dig, adj., greedy. grae/, es, n., grave. grseft, es, e, m. f. n., sculpture. grses, es, n., grass. great, adj., great. Grecisc, adj., Grecian. Gregori-us, es, e, um, m., Greg- ory. Grendel, es, m. grew, adj., green. gretan (6), greet, approach. grim, adj., grim. grid, es, ix., peace. grim -helm, es, m., masked helm. grimman (1), fret, hasten. grin, e, f., net. grindel, es, m., clog. grd/<^gra/an. grorn, es, n., grief. gropan (5), grow. grund, es, m., ground. grund-pyrgen, ne, f., wolf of the abyss. gryre-sid, es, m.,way of horror. gud, e, f., fight, war. gud-beorn, es, m., fighting man. gud-crx/t, es, m., fighting force. gud-cyning, es, m., warrior- king. gud-fana, n, m., battle-flag. gud-/remmende, s, m., warri- ors. gud-gepxde, s, n., war- weeds. giid-leod, es, n., war-song. gud-mod, adj., battle-loving. Gudrum, es, m. gudsearo, plur. n., equipment. giid-peard, es, m., general. guma, n, m., man. gyden, e, f., goddess. gyddian (?/, es, n., shape, look. hip-cud, adj., well known. hladan (4), imbibe. Wd/, es, m., bread, loaf. hld/sta, n, m., domestic. hld/-ord, es, m., lord. Jitesi, es, n., load. hlmp, es, m., tomb, cave. VOCABULAEY. 157 hXeahtor, es, m., laughter. hledpan (5), leap. hied, pes, m., cover, guardian. hlebr-ber-e, -an, f., visor. MMan (6), rise. hltaa, n, in., fame. hlud, adj., loud. hlutor, adj., loud, clear. hlyn, nes, m., sound, music. hlyt, es, m., lot. hbciht, adj., hooked. ho/, es, n., house, court. 4wgian (6), think. hold, adj., kind, devoted. holen, es, m., holly. holm, es, m., billow, sea. holm-clif, es, n., sea-cliff. holmig, adj. holmegum, stormy. homola, n, m., shaveling ; i. e., fool, madman, or slave so punished for crime. hond=hand. hond-gembt, es, n., battle. Honori-us, -es, m. (§ 101). horn, es, m., horn. horn-gedp, adj., broad between the pinnacles. hors, es, n., horse. Horsa, n, m. hrade, adv., soon, quickly. hran, es, m., whale. hrsedlice, adv., quickly. hrseo), es, m., song, leod-pyr'ht, e, f., poesy. led/, adj., dear; (a word of courtesy), my, sir. leofdd, -dde for a high price. Ivf-tpme, adj., benevolent luf-u, -e, f., love. Lunden, es, m., London. Zwsi, es, m., pleasure, desire. lustlice. adv., willingly. lutian (6), lurk. ??//£, es, e, m. n. f., air. lyre, s, m., loss. lystan (6), impers., please. iyteZ, adj., little. lytig, adj., cunning. lytling, es, m., little one. md, indec, more. ma, adv., more. madelian (6), speak. mddum, es, m., precious gift, gem. mddum-, maddum-gifa, n, m., gem-giver. magdse), adj., many. manig-feald, adj., manifold. man-sliht, e, f., manslaughter. mdn-spara, n, m., perjurer. mdra, mare, adj., greater, more. Marin-us, -es (§ 101), m. Marti-us, -es {-i, Latin), m., March. mm;, es, n., net. m^rf, e, f., measure, age. mxgmettum, adj., painted. metan (1), mete, pass through. metan (6), meet, rind. mete, s, pi. mettds, m., food, viands. mete-pegen, es, m., table serv- ants. micel, adj., great, much. miclum, adv., greatly. mid, prep., with. im'd, adv., also. mid, adj., mid, middle. middan-eard, es, m., earth. middan-eard-lic, adj., earthl- iy- middan-geard, es, m., earth. mid-dasg, es, m., midday serv- ice. Middcl-Angle, plur. m., Mid- dle Angles. middel- finger, es, m., middle finger. midde-niht, e, f., midnight. wwTtf, mihte;e.hstanem (2), darken. nis=.ne is. niipe, adj., new. no, adv., never, not. «o/i£, f. n., nothing. noht=.ndht, not. nolde«), e, f , rest. restan (6), rest. ripet, es, n., voyage. Ricard, es, m., Richard. rice, adj., rich, mighty. rice, s, n., kingdom. ricene, adv., straightway. riclice, adv., royally. ricsian (6), rule. ridan (2), ride, oppress. ™7i£, adj., right, correct. r?'A£, es, n., right. ■rihte, adv., rightly. ri fit-lice, adv., rightly. riht-ryne, s, m., right course. ■rimara (6), count, reckon. rinan (6), rain, wet. rinc, es, m., man, hero. rinnan (1), run. rlxian {s&de (6), say. se/a, n, m., mind. «e<7eZ, es, m. n., sail. segi-rod, e, f., sail-yard. se.^ew, es, m. n., sign. sel, adj., good. sel-cud, adj., rare. seld-guma, n, m., house-man, man of low rank. seldom (a>o), adv., seldom. sele, s, m., hall, house. sele-dredm, es, m., joy in hall. sele-ful, les, n., hall goblet. sele-rxdend, es, m., hall watch- er. sele-pegn, es, m., hall servant. self, pron., self. self-pil, les, n., self-will. tsellan, sealde (6), give. sel-lic, adj., sole, excellent. semian (6), stay. semningd, adv., suddenly. sendan (6), send. senian (6), sign, cross, bless. seoes. pdpd, adv., conj., when, since, psenne— panne. p£r, adv., conj., there, where, if. p£r-rihte, adv., straightway. p£r-tb, adv., besides. pwr-tb-edcan, adv., besides. p£r-pid, adv., therewith. pees<^se. pxs, adv., therefore, after, so ; — />a?s />e, because. pxt, conj., that, so that. paetu, conj., that, so that, when. pe, rel. pron., indecl., who, that, which ; —with dem. or personal pron. making them relative, § 380+. pe, conj., that, or, than. pees, />eos, />is, pron., this, thl» one. picgan, peah, pegon (1), take. /rtder, adv., thither. pihan, pah (2), grow. />$«, pron. adj., thine, thy. pincees. pis<^pes. poden, es, m., whirlwind. pohte<^pencan. polian (6), suffer, 3ose. with- stand. ponyZc, pron., the like, such. pyle, s, m., orator, master of ceremonies. pyncan, puhte (6, § 211), seem. pynne, adj., thin. pyrel, pyrl, es, n., hole. pyrel, adj., pierced. bps, pysses<^pes. pppan—pebpan (6), drive. udon#r, unawares. un-pealt, adj., steady. wp, adv., up. up-dstignes, se, f., ascension. wp-Zjc, adj., heavenly. up-rodor, es, m., heaven. «re, pron. poss., our. See ic. wrnon^<7, es, in., wave, ocean. p£g-holm, es, m., deep sea. pa?Z, es, n., slaughter, death. psel-cedsig, adj., slaughter- choosing. pxl-fyll-u{6), -e, f., glut of slaughter. psel-gdr, es, m., death-bearing spear. psel-gifre, adj., greedy for slaughter. psel-hlenc-e, -an, f. (slaughter link), coat of mail. pml-rebp, adj., cruel. psel-sleaht, -sliht, es, m., slaughter. psel-stbp, e, f., field of death. p&pen, es, n., weapon. p&re, p£ron<^pesan. pser-lice, adv., warily, care- fully. pserter, es, m., dweller. pses<^pesan. passtm, es, e, m. f. n., fruit. psestm-bsere, adj., fruitful. p&ter, es, n., water. pxter-helm, es, m., (ice) water- helmet. paeterian (6), water. pseter-pyl, tes, m., spring of water. pe, pron. plur. of pu, we. ped, n, m., woe. />eoi, les, m., wall, mound, shore. pealds, m. plur., (strangers) Welch, Britons. pealdan (5), control, govern. pealh-stbd, es, m., interpreter. pealh-pebp, -peon, m., Wealh- theow. peallan (5), gush ; spring up. peal-steal, les, m., castle site. peard, e, f., guard. peard, es, m., watchman, ward- er. peardian (6), inhabit. peard<^peordan. pearm, adj., warm. pearpe), -Seaxe, plur. m., West-Saxons. p%c, es, n., dwelling, village, camp. picce-crseft, es, m., witchcraft. piccian (6), use witchcraft. pic-freod-u, e, f., care of a vil- lage. picg, es, n., horse. plcian (6), dwell, stop. pid, adj., wide. plde, adv., widely, afar. pido-bdn, es, n., collar-bone. pid, prep., against, towards, with, for. piderian (6), oppose. pid-innan, adv., within. pid-metenes, se, {., comparison. pid-sacan (4), renounce, for- sake. pid-standan (4), withstand. pid-stent<^put-stand,an. pid-ufan, adv., without. pif, es, n., woman, wife. pif-cpd, de,f. ,visit to a woman. pif-man, nes, m. f„ woman. /%, es, m., fight. /%a, », m., fighter, warnor. pig-bed, es, n., altar. pigferd, es, m.,Wigferth. piht, e, f. n., wight, creature, whit. piht, e, f., Wight. pihtgils, es, m.,Wihtgils. piht- pare, plur. m., inhabit- ants of the Isle of Wight. pi-Id, interj., alas. pil-cuma, n, m., welcome one. pild-debr, pildebr, es, n., wild beast. pileymb-8ittend, es, m., neighbor. ymb-spr£ce, adj ., whereof peo- ple talk. ymb-iitan, adv. prep., about. yppan (6), open, disclose. yppe, adj., detected. yrdling, es, m., ploughman, farmer. yrfe, s, n., inheritance. yrfe-peard, es, m., inheritor. irre, adj., wrathful. ytemest, adj., sup. <#£, out- most, extreme. yttra, adj. comp. <«?, outer. APPENDIX TO VOCABULARY. ddrincan (1), be quenched. dgen, prep., towards. dhafen#£, es, n., wheel, circuit. hpeor/an (1), turn. inaelan (6), kindle. inbindan (1), unbind, is, es, n., ice. ladian (6), invite, on kzste, forsaken. l&ce, s, m., physician. l£ce-hus,es,n., doctor's house. leahtor, es, m., reproach. ledx, es, m., salmon. leod-geld, es, n., wergild. leorning-cniht, es, m., disciple. leornung, e, f., school, ftco/an (i), lie dead. lihan, Idh (2), lend. lili-e, -an, f., lily. linden, adj., linden. Zisf, es, m. f. t art. lybbend<^lifian. man, nes, m., one. mdnful, adj., sinful. manigfealdlice, adv., mani- foldly. manna, n, m., man. m^Z, es, n., portion. m£nan (6), bemoan. msenigo=me7iigo, multitude. mxsse-redf, es, n., mass-robe. m&st-rdp, es, m., mast rope. mSd, e, f., meed. medume, adj., small. weldian (6), speak, utter, diS' play. mergd, e, f., mirth, delight, mete, s, m., dinner. iHe^od=r/ieoittd. Metten, e, f., Mettend, plur. Fates. mid /$, when. viild-heortnys, se, f., mercy. ndpiht, naught. n&dl, e, f., needle. n#,7£, es, m., nail. neos-u, -e, f., nose. neopol, adj., deep, profound. nitf, es, m., hostility. nid-sele, s, m., hall beneath the toflit, adj., bright sunna, n, m., son. s/xl, which. spican (2), fail. spimman (1), swim. spincan (1), toil. spi/dre, comp. of s/>wt, right (hand). syfernes, se, f., soberness. syllan (6), sell. syxtig-feald, adj., sixty-fold. &£Za« (6), slander. j timbrian (6), build. ft> ricene, too quickly. I ft) peZ, so well. sea. nihtes, by night. nordern, adj., northern. a?Z nphstan, at last. ni/ien, es, n., beast. bd-beran (1), bear away. orfer, second. o/, prep., with. ofer-prigan (2), dress. of-lyst, adj., desirous. of-tebn, -tedh (3), draw off. on, in ; on a?/, together ; on ford-peg, for departure. on-gemong, prep., among. on-gen=on-gedn. on-stellan, -stealde (6), estab- lish. palliwm=p3el. peneg, es, m., penny. pluecmn (6), pluck. r<$, n, m., roe-buck. rantf, es, m., shield. r&dan (6), read. r#/£, es, m., mold. r&ran (6), raise. redfere, s, m., robber. reliquids (Latin), relics. Reste-daeg, es, m., Sabbath. Hce, s, n., reign. rihtpisncs, se, f., righteousness. ripan, rap (2), reap. rypan (6), ravage. sacerd, es, m., priest. sdpan (5), sow (seed), scocan (4), shake. sceada, n, m., robber. sceadenes, se, f., robbery, injury. sceard, adj., p. p., mutilated. scearp, adj., sharp, keen, wise. sceat, tes,m., money. se, whoever. sid, es, m., adventure, depart- ure, time, § 145. sld-fmt, es, m., course. siddan, as soon as. j snyttrum, adv., skillfully. sbd-epide, s, m., true word. son, es, m., sound. I sped, e, f., living, property. : spedig, adj., rich. . j staca, n, m. f., stake, pin. [styric, es, m., steer, calf. tunec-e, -an, f., tunic | tpd, twice, 31, 29. \tpelfta niht, Twelfth nigh^ | Epiphany. \pd, since. | pane=zponettf, opposite to. pigend, es, m., warrior. /n'M ; micZ pihte, by any means. pilcumian (6), welcome. pilsumnes, se, f., devotion. pin-sM, es, n., wine hall, pis-e, -an, f , business, affair. pitad=pito7i, know. plsetta, n, m., nausea. plite-pam, ones, m., disfigure ment of looks. prsece, s, m., exile. prxc-std, es, m., exile. precan (1), sing. prixlan (6), exchange, sing. pundrum, adv., wondrously. purman=pyrmum t f., voyage. yWo, un declined ; age. j yldesta, n, m., prince. \ymb-hijdig, adj., anxious. 2/rre, s, n., wrath. I $st, e, f., storm. THE END.